Chapter 1: Info
Chapter Text
Hello Everyone, before we begin, I'd like to state some information! 1. this fic is inspired by art by "NebulungRussianBlue" on Deviantart, i will be using the species she used in this too! Here's a link to her DA accout!
2. since i can't draw, if any of you guys want to make art of these characters, send them to me and i will post the images here and credit you!
3. list of characters
- Firey The Lion
- Leafy The Sheep
- Bubble The Pufferfish
- Flower The Swan
- Coiny The Ferret
- Pin The Deer
- Needle The Ostrich
- Tennis Ball The Rabbit
- Golf Ball The Cat
- Pencil The Cheetah
- Match The Serval
- Ice Cube The Penguin
- Pen The Jackal
- Eraser The Bison
- Blocky The Gorilla
- Snowball The Polar Bear
- Teardrop The Giraffe
- Spongy The Whale
- Woody The Shrimp
- Rocky The Llama
- David The Crow
- Book The Owl
- Fries The Hedgehog
- Nickel The Turkey
- Bomby The Capuchin Monkey
- Ruby The Chameleon
- Gelatin The Bull
- Yellow Face The Octopus
- Puffball the Moth
- Dora The Raven
- Donut The Anteater
- Lollipop The Viper
- Balloony The Platypus
- Taco The Trout
- Loser The Axolotl
- Black Hole The Dragon
- Fanny The Cape Buffalo
- Tree The Koala
- Pie The Pig
- Remote The Toucan
- Lightning The Caiman
- Marker The Zebra
- Basketball The Tiger
- Grassy The Goat
- Robot Flower The Badnik
- Eggy The Chicken
- Foldy The Crane
- Bell The Tanuki
- TV The Mouse
- Barf Bag The Iguana
- Gaty The Frog
- Saw The Porcupine
- Clock The Cougar
- Bottle The Sea Otter
- Cloudy The Vulture
- Naily The Antelope
- Cake The Hamster
- Pillow The Hippopotamus
- Liy The Rhinoceros
- Firey JR The Sand Cat
- Stapy The Kangaroo
- 8-Ball The Skunk
- Roboty The Robotisised Wolf
- Bracelety The Leopard Seal
- Winner The Newt
- Price Tag The Ladybug
- Profiley The Honey Badger
- Purple Face The Squid
- Evil Leafy The Big Horned Sheep
- Four The T.rex
- X The Velociraptor
- Two The Triceratops
- One The Alamosaurus
- Three The Ankylosaurus
- Five The Carnotaurus
- Six The Edmontosaurus
- Seven The Qutzealcoatlus
- Eight The Mosasaurus
- Nine The Therizinosaurus
- Ten The Stegosaurus
- Fourteen The Giganotosaurus
- Fifteen The Spinosaurus
- Zero The Gallimimus
Woody and Balloony are references and if you get them, you are awesome!
anyways enjoy the first chapter!
Chapter 2: Welcome to Dream Island
Chapter Text
Dream Island, off the coast of South Island, Kingdom of Mobius
Dream Island, a whole square mile of Paradise, a 5 star hotel, a casino, 6 restaurants, robot servants, and more! a perfect vacation home for the people of Mobius, all of this is being managed by only 2 teenagers.
One was a male Lion, his fur and mane were orange, his chest fur was of a lighter orange that resembled a flame, his pupils were yellow, he wore black sneakers and black gloves, and his mane had multiple spikes making it look a flame, this unique feature gave him the name "Firey", who looked around 16 in age.
The Other was a female Sheep, her wool was green and going downwards, some covered her left eye which was in the shape of a leaf, she wore a jacket which looked like it was for gardening, her belly was also the green of her wool, but with a light green line through it, black gloves, brown boots that looked like rugby balls or American footballs and a Leaf shaped piece of wool at the end of her Tail, similar to Firey, this gave her the name, "Leafy", who appeared to be around the same age as Firey.
"Enjoy you're stay!" Leafy said in a happy tone to some people spending a week here. She then looked to Firey, who seemed really hungry, granted it was 9 in the morning and neither he or Leafy had time for breakfast!
"Firey, you looking hungry?" Leafy said in the same happy tone!
"Yeah, today the place opens an hour early, and we didn't have time to make breakfast" Firey said calmly.
"Well, we can always have a check out on one of the restaurants?" Leafy said.
"Sure, why not?" Firey said looking a bit more happy!
Yoyle Restaurant, Dream Island
Firey and Leafy walked into the restaurant, one of the chefs looked to greet them!
"Ah, Firey and Leafy, what brings you here?" the chef said.
"Please don't fire me after the yoyle berry incident!" he continued.
"What, no!" said Firey who sounded like he was going to laugh!
"Nobody knew what those could do!" Leafy continued.
"Oh, OK, my reputation hasn't gone completely rock bottom" the chef said in a sigh of relief.
"anyways, we will take some strawberry cake please" said Leafy!
"coming right up!" said the once again happy chef.
3 Minutes later
"And the cake is baked" the chef said.
"Thank you" Firey and Leafy said at the same time.
"You know Leafy," Firey said in a tone like he was showing something special! "I actually wasn't hungry" Firey said!
"Huh?" Leafy said looking confused, "Then what was the point of going here" Leafy continued.
"Today marks 10 years since we first met on the Ferris Wheel"
"Oh my Aurora, I forgot!" Leafy said, starting to panic!
"Oh, it's no big deal!" Firey said trying to calm the Sheep down. "We can tell the story again to reflect our memories" Firey replied! "I remember it like it was yesterday!" continued Firey.
Leafy calmed down, and then replied with "oh yeah, I need to remember"
"No Big Deal" Firey said! "it all started all those years ago" which Firey said to start the story.
Casino Park, Kingdom of Mobius, 10 Years ago
Casino Park is one of the most popular carnivals in Mobius, naturally, many families would bring their kids to it, however, not everyone here was going for the rides!
Nearby a Ferris wheel, stood a trio of a dark blue bear, pink monkey and Orange jackal
"So, what are we doing this time?" the bear asked the others.
"You see, why do kids love Ferris wheels?" said the jackal.
"Is it because they want to get away from their parent's" the monkey asked.
"No! you dingus!" the jackal replied back in an aggressive tone. "it's because they feel safe, not as fast or exciting as roller coasters, so those wimps feel relaxed" the jackal finished with.
However, as they were talking, the bear got hit by something! He turned around and saw a little lamb with green wool.
"Oh, sorry about that, I was just getting exited to go on the Ferris wheel" the Lamb said.
The jackal cracked a smile and said to the lamb "say, what's you're name?"
The lamb replied with "uhm, my name is Lilly, but my friends call me Leafy"
The jackal then replied with "so Leafy, we can get you in for free if you hide behind the bear"
Leafy, who was especially exited about the part with the water bucket since she loved water parks quickly said "yes, you guys are so cool"
The monkey replied with "yes, we're like the siblings you don't have"
"I have a brother named Liam!" Leafy responded with.
"Oh, sorry about that" the monkey said in an obvious fake way, but not to a 6 year old.
The Trio, with Leafy hiding behind the bear, went on the Ferris wheel without issue as the Ferris Wheel guard was sleeping.
"Wow, this park is so beautiful up here!" Leafy said with wonder as she saw most of the Carnival on the Ferris wheel, not knowing what the bullies were talking about!
"So? Is this going to work" the monkey said to the jackal.
"Of course it will! Kids believe anything they here" the jackal replied with
"Oh, this is going to be good, I brought the camera so we can always look back at this hilarious moment!" the bear said.
"Oh, Leafy" the jackal asked in a rather odd way"
"Yes Mr. jackal" Leafy replied with, looking excited!
"There is something we forgot to tell you about the water bucket releasing something!"
"It Releases Water, duh!" Leafy said who was getting a bit upset!
"Well, it actually releases something more exciting" the jackal replied with.
"And that is.....?" Leafy replied with.
"LAVA" the jackal said in a very excited and malicious way!
Leafy now looked terrified, and was visibly shocked, she then replied with "You-you're joking, right?"
"Well, how do you explain THIS!" the jackal held a bucket of water with orange food colouring in it!
"I'm scared, what's going to happen to us!" Leafy replied with.
"Why are you freaking out" the Jackal said in a tone which made it clear he was enjoying what he was doing! "Isn't lava fun!" he replied with it.
"NO! Get me out of this thing" Leafy shouted out loud
"Oh come on, it's not that bad" the jackal continued in his malicious tone. "why don't you experience it yourself?" The jackal said as he lifted up poor little Leafy to the bucket!
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, I DON'T WANNA DIE" Leafy shouted out as she started to cry!
The jackal looked up at the bucket and said "Oh, here comes the buc-"
But suddenly, something caught his leg and he tripped.
"Ugh, what was that?" The jackal said after his fun got ruined!
"LEAVE HER ALONE!" A voice said
"Uhm, who was that" The monkey and bear asked simultaneously!
"Guys, Run!" The jackal said as someone was swinging him around!
"You are traumatising that little girl, and I'm gonna make you PAY!" the voice from earlier said.
"Wait Wait Wait! Let's think about THIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!" The jackal screamed while being thrown into a ball pit!
"Uhm? Do we run away?" The bear said to the monkey.
"Yep" The monkey replied with.
They both jumped off the Ferris wheel as they didn't want to be next.
The person who threw the bullies off took revealed himself. He was a lion cub with orange fur who looked around the same age as Leafy.
"You, you saved me" Leafy said to the lion while getting wet from the water bucket.
"Wait, it's actually water?" Leafy said as she got wet.
"Duh, those bullies were scaring you! Now their the ones getting scared" The Lion told Leafy.
"So, what's you're name?" Leafy asked.
"My name is Finn, but due to my orange fur and my flame like chest fur, my family calls me Firey" the lion said.
"What's you're name?" Firey asked Leafy.
"My name's Lilly, but my friends call me Leafy" Leafy replied with.
"Oh, that's a cute nickname." Firey said.
"Yeah, and I like Firey too!" Leafy replied back.
Firey and Leafy continued talking until the Ferris wheel was over, however their time on the Ferris wheel made them want to do more things together.
"That was fun!" Firey said as he got off the Ferris wheel.
"Yeah" Said Leafy who looked a bit disappointed. "I am sad that are time is over." She continued with.
"Who told you that?" Firey asked.
"What are you talking about?" Leafy asked back.
"We can go on more rides!" Firey said.
"Wait really" Leafy asked excited but then grew suspicious. "Wait, are you going to do what those bullies did to me?" Leafy asked with a worried expression.
"What? No! if I was a bully, I wouldn't have saved you" Firey reassured Leafy.
Leafy then sighed with relief and said "Oh! of course, how could I be that silly!" Leafy said as she started to laugh a bit.
"Well come on, we don't have all day!" Firey told Leafy.
"OK, I'm coming" Leafy said as she and Firey ran off to do more rides in the carnival.
Throughout the next 10 years, Firey and Leafy's bond would grow as they would go on several play dates! went to the same school together, one would help the other when they were feeling bad, and at age 14, Leafy confessed she had feelings for Firey, but Firey didn't care as he had feelings for her to.
Firey and Leafy would start dating and even go on a vacation to the human city, Station Square, they would then enter this show to win an island called Dream Island, which they won due to their kind and goofy personalities, and now basically live there now.
Back to the Present.
Firey had just finished telling Leafy the story, and she could almost cry tears of joy! But she chose not too due to being in a restaurant, even if they owned it.
"That's one of the most adorable things I've ever heard in my life!" Leafy said barely holding back crying.
"Yep, who knows what we would be up to if those bullies never targeted you!" Firey asked.
"Well, we certainly wouldn't be here right now!" Replied Leafy as her almost crying expression was replaced with one that looked like she wanted to have fun.
"Leafy, what are you doing?" Firey asked.
"My way of saying that I want to-"
"Kiss me" Firey cut her off because he didn't want Leafy to say something very weird.
"It's crazy to think that despite all our dates, we never kissed before" Firey asked.
"Well, that's going to be false after this" Leafy said.
Firey and Leafy would move closer to each other, getting off their seats and standing up and Leafy said something as their heads were getting closer.
"Firey?" Leafy asked.
"Yes Leafy? Firey asked back.
"I-I Lov-"
(Stop The Music here)
Right before Leafy could finish her sentence, and she and Firey would kiss! The TV went to static, startling both of them.
"Wha-what was that?" Firey said looking confused.
"Uh, Fireeeeeeeeyyyyyyyyy" Leafy said slowly and was visibly worried as the static ended and the TV revealed something else.
"AH, HA-HA-HA-HA!" A voice came from the TV.
and that's the first chapter complete. If you want to know what happens next? you're going to have to wait a bit as the next few chapters will be introducing some more characters as I want to show how they are doing. these first few stories are set right before the events of Sonic 1. Thus Sonic won't be introduced till later in here as well.
anyways the next chapter will be a CoinPin one, if you have any questions? feel free to ask in the comments!
Chapter 3: Bakers and Fighters
Chapter Text
Mobotropolis, Capital City of the Kingdom of Mobius
Mobotropolis, the Capital and Largest city of Mobius, serving as the home for the royal family, specifically the House of Acorn! Among the 5 million residents, 2 of them were getting ready for an adventure!
One of them was a Male Ferret with golden fur, a muzzle which had other fur, being a slightly lighter tone of gold, brown boots with lines going through them, chest fur which was in the shape of a circle, green eyes, and a necklace with a chain that resembled a coin, this gave him the nickname “Coiny”. He looked 15 in age.
The other was a Female Deer with red fur, one of her antlers was much shorter than the other, which she liked to call her Pointy, purple eyes, two pucks of hair that went on both sides of her head which resembled the bottom of a pushpin, a dark pink shirt that looked like a pin without it’s point, purple pants and red roller skates, her pucks of hair and her short antler gave her the nickname “Pin”. She looked 16 in age.
“POINTY POINTY POINTY, MY POINT IS SHARP AND POINTY!” That was Pin singing her elementary school song she made for a contest, that she was still proud of, into a microphone.
“Wow Pin, never change.” Coniy said who was listening along.
“I mean, if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it” Pin said, whenever she talked, it sounded like she was stuttering, but that’s something Coiny likes about her.
Coiny asked Pin a question about starting a band!
“You know Pin, we could start our own band together” Coiny said to Pin.
Pin looked at Coiny, interested in the question.
“Well, what should we call ourselves?” Pin asked.
“Our songs would make the crowd go woah, so how about, Woah Bunch!” Coiny suggested.
“It’s horrible, I love it,” Pin said looking disappointed at first, but then becoming happy.
“Geez, don’t have to scare me like that,” Coiny said playfully.
Pin followed up the playful banter by saying “Well, I mean, people love things that sound bad!”
“Do you think one day, we could be like them?” Pin said as she looked at a poster of famous band, The Forget Me Knots!
“I mean anything is possible,” Coiny reminded Pin about how a person can achieve their dream if they work for it.
“Well, anyways, I’m off to work!” Pin said as she was getting her baker suit on.
“Ok, I’ll be watching TV!” Coiny said as Pin went off for her Job.
Later in the day, on the streets of Mobotropolis
Pin had a job as a baker. She was one of the best bakers in Mobius. She would often be hired for making cakes for birthday parties because of her talent.
“Here’s you’re Strawberry Cake” Pin said to a 6 year old female lop eared Rabbit with cream fur, orange spots, an orange dress and a pet Chao when she baked her a cake.
“Thank you Mrs. Pin” The Rabbit said.
“You’re welcome,” Pin said back. “By the way your Chao is so cute!” Pin said to the Rabbit because she loved Chao and even had a pet one as a child.
“Thanks, his Names Cheese if you were wondering” The Rabbit said.
“Hey, that kind of fits with the cake.” Pin said.
“Chao-Chao” Cheese said to the Deer with an angry expression as he thought she wanted to put him in a cake.
“Cheese, she was joking” The Rabbit reassured him that Pin meant no harm.
“Oh yeah Mrs. Pin, my name’s Cream, so that is also kind of related to cake” said the Rabbit.
Pin smiled and let out a slight chuckle, she then replied with “Don’t worry, We Deer don’t eat meat” Pin said to Cream.
“Of course, see Cheese, she means no harm” Cream said to Cheese.
“By Cream, enjoy your cake!” Pin said to Cream as she and cheese walked back to their holiday home. (Cream lives in Floral Forest in the IDW comics and in this AU, she’s just on a holiday)
Pin whispered to herself “She’s too young to know we sometimes eat birds to consolidate our diets.”
It was time for Pin to go home, but as she was packing her stuff, Coiny came running to her looking excited.
“Yo Pin, check this out!” Coiny said, catching Pin off guard.
“What is it?” Pin asked.
“When I was watching TV, I saw a commercial about how Yoyle cake is the best cake!” Coiny explained.
“What! Thats’ Crazy!” Pin replied with. “Yoyle Berries turn whoever eats them metal temporarily!” she continued with.
“Yeah, but they aren’t permanent,” Coiny said. “Plus, we get to go on an adventure!” he continued.
Pin looked a bit excited as the thoughts of an adventure intrigued her! “Well, what are we waiting for? Let's do this!” Pin said excitedly.
“Right, but I want to invite somebody else on this too!” Coiny said.
“Well, who is it?” Pin asked.
“Let's say an old friend” Coiny finished with.
3 Minutes Later
Coiny and Pin arrived at a house down the neighbourhood they lived in! They rang the doorbell and someone answered.
They were a female ostrich with grey feathers, really long legs, wings with very sharp claws, wearing a runner jacket, SOAP shoes, Pink eyes and a really long feathered ponytail with a hole in the middle of it and hairwork or featherwork in this case with spikes. She was given the nickname “Needle” and she looked 17.
“Coiny? Pin? What are you doing here?” Needle asked them.
“Me and Pin are going on an adventure to yoyleland, and we were wondering if you would like to join us?” Coiny explained to Needle.
“Oh, I’d love to! But give me 5 seconds!” Needle quickly grabbed the water she brought whenever she went running!”
“I’m ready,” Needle said excitedly.
“Right Let's go, Needy” Pin said, not realising the mistake she made, Coiny looked worried when she said that.
“Needle lifted up one of her wings, showing her very sharp claws, which were unusual for ostriches, and slapped Pin right in the face.
After that, Needle would yell at Pin, yelling “DON’T CALL ME NEEDY!”. Needle quickly calmed down.
“Right, sorry about that Needle” Pin apologized as she forgot how much Needle hated when people called her that.
“Let's go everyone” Said Needle as she ran off, Pin followed with her rolling skates, accidentally leaving Coiny behind.
“Hey, Wait for me!” Coiny shouted as he was falling behind, the 3 caught up as Needle slowed down and Coiny ran on all fours(I imagine that Mobians that are quadrupedal animals can go on all fours if they choose to. They just prefer being bipedal as it looks more civilized) and the trio were off.
1 Hour of running Later
Yoyleland, Christmas Island, Kingdom of Mobius
The Trio had arrived in Yoyleland, known for its unique purple and yellow plants.
“Wow, this place is so beautiful!” Needle said to the others.
“Yep, I remember me and my family going camping here once!” Pin replied with.
“Anyways, Needle, me and Pin are thinking of starting a band together called Woah Bunch” Coiny said to Needle. “And we would like to know if you’d like to join?” he continued.
“Yeah, I’d love to join!” Needle replied. Coiny and Pin would smile upon hearing that.
“Well, let's look for these berries!” Pin said to remind the others why they were here.
“Yeah, can’t forget,” Coniy reassured himself.
“Found some!” Needle said as she saw a bush full of them.
“Wow! That was easy” Pin said as she thought they were rarer than that.
“Well, do you know how to make a cake with these?” Coiny asked Pin.
“Uhm, yeah!” Pin replied as she explained how to make Yoylecake.
Coiny, Pin and Needle would begin baking the cake, gathering some ingredients, some of which were, odd to say the least.
One time, Coiny found a jar of cyanide, and asked Pin if he could put it in! Pin then replied with “What? That’s Crazy!” Coiny explained that he was joking.
After half an hour, they finally finished the cake. Coiny would try to take a slice out of it, but Pin stopped him as she explained what she wanted to do with it.
“Coiny! We are going to try to sell these to see if people like them!” Pin explained.
“But don’t these turn you metal when you eat them?” Needle asked.
“Didn’t you not want to do this earlier because of the metal?” Coiny asked Pin why she suddenly changed her mind about this cake.
“Well, some people may like being metal,” Pin said! “Plus, we could use this to expand my business!” Pin explained to the others.
“Well, if you say so.” Coiny said. “Well let's go-” Coniy was cut off as something emerged from the water they were nearby.
It was a large green fish, with sharp teeth, an eel-like tail, and huge eyes!
“Ahh! It’s a Fish Monster!” The now scared ferret said as the fish emerged.
“It’s not a monster, it’s just an animal.” Pin told Coiny.
“Yeah, but we’re animals too.” Needle told Pin on how that statement doesn't sound normal for them to say.
“Well, the difference is, that’s a feral, and we’re Mobians, or Anthros as humans sometimes call us!” Pin said what she meant.
“Well, now isn’t the time for educating us!” Coiny said as the Fish Monster looked directly at him.
The Fish Monster would lunge at Coiny, but Coiny got out of the way, but the Fish Monster managed to get a bite of his tail.
“Ow, My Tail!” Coiny yelled in pain as his tail was bitten.
“Don’t worry Coiny, I’m coming to help!” Needle said. She then ran up to the Fish Monster, and would slap it multiple times with her wings, the Fish Monster would jump out of the water and nearly beached itself when it tried swallowing Coiny and Needle, but they got out of the way. Needle then hit one of the Fish Monster’s eyes with one of her wings, the Fish Monster didn’t appreciate that as it screamed in pain and rage, using its head to knock Needle away. The Fish Monster then looked at Coiny.
“Wait, please don’t eat me, I’m sorry for disturbing you!” Coiny said to the Fish Monster as it lunged at him with its mouth open. But right before it could chow down at him, something hit it in the teeth. Coiny and the Fish Monster looked to see it was Pin!
“Stay Away From Him” Pin shouted at the Fish Monster as her large antler made a hole in one of the Fish Monster’s teeth, and her Pointy, despite its size, was able to knock that tooth out of the Fish Monster's jaws.
The Fish Monster then swam away back under the water as this prey was not worth the effort. Pin would grab the shocked Coiny and they would look at eachother with surprised expressions.
Needle ran back to where the others were and jokingly said, “Oh, are you two in love?”
Coiny and Pin would still have their surprised expressions, Pin saying “Uhm, it’s not what it looks like?” As her and Coiny blushed, which Needle found really cute, but she didn’t say it as Coiny and Pin were looking more embarrassed.
“Well, let's get back to Mobotropolis!” Needle said as she started running.
“Geez, you can maybe wait for us?” Pin said while annoyed.
“Look who’s complaining now!” Coiny said to Pin. Both started running to catch up to Needle.
1 Hour Later, back to Mobotropolis.
Coiny and Pin had returned home, they dropped Needle off back to her home and were planning on spending the rest of the evening relaxing.
“Well, that was fun!” Coiny said to Pin.
“Fun, if it wasn't for me, you would be in the fish's belly!” Pin said looking cross.
“But our love saved us in the end!” Coiny said as Pin figured out what he wanted to do!”
“You want to kiss, don’t you?” Pin said now smiling as she wanted to do that too.
“Duh, I love you, you love me, we’ll always be there for eachother, no matter what happens!” Coiny said to Pin.
“No matter what happens?” Pin replied to Coiny, having a really big smile.
“No matter,” Coiny said.
However, Right before they kissed, the TV suddenly changed channel, and something could be heard which confused and concerned them.
(Stop the music here)
"AH, HA-HA-HA-HA!” Coiny and Pin noticed something like a moustache on the TV.
Well, that was quick, we get to see more details of what Firey and Leafy saw on the TV, more will be revealed as the next few chapters come. We also see our first Sonic characters!(The Bullies in the FireAfy chapter were Tails' bullies from Sonic X, but they don't have names so they barley count)
The Forget Me Knots are a band from the Archie Comics before Ken Penders screwed everything up with his lawsuit.
The Gag of Coiny, Pin and Needle about calling the Fish an animal when they are animals themselves is inspired by the video "They're Not Like Us"
Next chapter will focus on Freesmart
Chapter 4: Fall Of FreeSmart
Chapter Text
Mobotropolis, Capital City of the Kingdom of Mobius
Near a park, a couple of blocks down from where Coiny and Pin live, a group of 6 teenage girls were hanging out together.
The First was a Cheetah with light orange fur and the traditional black spots, very long hair at the back of her head, a pink beret and a silver headband, a pink shirt with white around the arm area that looked like school uniform, an orange skirt, a silver belt between them, white socks, black shoes, hair that goes down at a couple of points in triangular shapes, black ears and a pointy noise! This gave her the nickname “Pencil” who was around 16.
The Second was a Serval with topaz fur, a red afro, a tan jacket with a flame on it, very long grey pants that went down to her feet with red jewellery on them, silver ear rings, pink sun glasses, red high heels, one glove blue and another glove green, and her spots were Jasper rather than the usual black or grey, the afro gave her the nickname “Match” and she was around 16 like her bestie Pencil.
The Third was a Pufferfish with icy blue scales, fins on each side of her head which looked liked bubbles, a necklace and ear rings, both also in the shape of bubbles, a light sky blue dress with three dark teal circles on it, white floaties around her arms(Mobian Fish look weird OK), shorts and pants with the same blue of her dress, turquoise gloves and green crocs, her bubble like features gave her the nickname “Bubble”, who was around 13.
The Fourth was a Chameleon with red scales, red triangular shaped things at each side of her head(I don’t know how to describe Espio’s head when I haven’t introduced him yet), ruby headphones in the shape of gems, a rosewood Lemon Demon hoodie which was her favourite band, torch red-maroon striped pants, pink wool over her legs, rose red slippers, a very sharp tail and a head band with a ruby on it, this gave her the nickname “Ruby”, who was 13 like Bubble.
The Fifth was a Penguin with hawkless blue and ghost white feathers, a head that looked kind of square shaped, a white square shaped belly, a blizzard blue scarf, a polo blue jacket with sleeves so long they covered her wings, a midnight blue ushanka with a cyan star on it and a necklace with the initials “IC” this gave her the nickname “Ice Cube” who was around 14 in age.
Lastly, the Sixth was an Owl with green feathers on one side, and eastern blue feathers on the other side, an argentinian blue face, one eye green and the other blue, a librarian like uniform which was also half green half blue with buttons in the middle, an emerald spring skirt, squared glasses, pink gloves, purple runners with smiley faces on them, and a book with a dark-blue-red cover she would bring around, her nickname was “Book”, who looked 15 and the newest member of the group which was called “Freesmart”.
“And then he said, where is your daddy, gone to get the milk!”. Pencil was quoting her favourite Sitcom. The Comedy Chimp Show, the most watched sitcom in Mobius.
“Yeah, like, the part where the chinchilla was tricked into, like, falling into water is, like, my favourite moment that can never be, like, topped” Match said, she would usually add the word like to her sentences.
“Ohym, my favourite part was(I am not doing Bubble’s accent, it’s hard to do) when he threw the pie at the criminal!” Bubble said in an accent that sounded like the stereotypical Australian accent with some British mixed into it.
“Wow Bubble” Ruby said looking a bit disappointed in Bubble’s choice. “My favourite part was when he tricked everyone into eating a Yoyleberry salad!” Ruby said in an energetic tone.
“Well, my favourite part was when he got revenge on the guy who tried to prank him, and then Comedy Chimp pranked him back”. Ice Cube said as she likes the concept of revenge.
“Ha, you guys seem to really love that show?” Book said, she wasn't a big fan of comedies herself and preferred shows that she considered “Informative”.
“Well Book, you’re missing out!” said Pencil.
“I just don't like those shows.” Book explained.
“Geez why are you, like, so nerdy?” Match told Book.
“I just have different interests like every person does!” Book said to Match and Pencil.
“Well, Ok, we like, have something to do!” Match said as she and Pencil began looking at each other getting ready to do something.
“Let’s play Spongeycake!” Pencil said to Match.
“Yeah!” Match replied with.
In unison, Match and Pencil began playing a version of paddy-cake, but not so innocently.
“One, Two, Three, Four. Who do we not adore? Spongey! Spongey!” Pencil and Match were playing what they called Spongeycake.
“Uhm Guys, I don’t really like this game?” Bubble said to Pencil and Match, but they didn’t respond.
Book also didn’t like what her friends were doing and noticed Bubble protesting against this.
“Say, Bubble, since I’m new here, can you explain to me what Spongeycake is? And who is this Spongey?” Book asked Bubble since she’s not in the know.
“Alright, I’ll tell you what happened and who’s Spongey.”
Mobotropolis Middle School, 5 years ago.
New students are something that is normal, heck it’s how Pencil and Match met since Match was originally from a different school. Pencil and Match were usually happy to see new students, and even tried to befriend them to add to their friend group. It was no wonder Ice Cube wanted to join it, which despite some resistance at first, she was allowed. However, the introduction of one new student was certainly not the reaction a former member expected.
“So, there's, like, a new student coming in today!” Match chatted to Pencil about how someone new was coming today.
Pencil followed up with some excitement! “Wow, I wonder who it will be!”
The third person of their friend group was a grey Ostrich, Needle!
“Well, I am only imagining what they're gonna look like”! Needle said.
All three of them would soon start imagining who this new student would be. Their imaginations of what it could be were basically their dream boyfriends that in secret, would write pretty weird fanfiction and make strange art of.
Pencil was imagining she was in a city in a country like India, in a very fancy hotel with a muscular white Tiger that would scare anyone and anything away due to his muscles and roars. The two would appear in the local news with the reporters saying something like "Magnificent Couple has the city in awe!”. The two would become celebrities.
Match was imagining she was in some mediaeval castles in Western Europe, being the beloved queen of a great kingdom. With her king, a Golden Wolf with diamond armor, who had just got back from defeating a dragon guarding its treasure. Bringing back gems that are more valuable than diamonds. Complete with paintings that give the renaissance trouble.
Needle was imagining she was on the plains of Africa, running at her top speed next to the mighty megafauna. With a very Mighty Eagle flying alongside her as her Running mate. The Two would swim into a river, the Eagle scaring away any crocodiles or hippos in their way, and fly off into the sunset and go on to become world renowned runners.
The Girls were dragged out of their imagination when the teacher would announce the new student arrived, the three were excited and still imagining their dream boyfriends, the excitement did not last long as the student entered the classroom.
The student was a boy who stood out, but not in the way the girls wanted him to stand out.
He was a yellow Bowhead Whale, wearing a coat which covered his fins and tail, tiny legs even for a whale, really big cheeks, and big boned, or in a more offensive word, FAT!
Back to the Present.
“Wait……somebody else was part of Freesmart but left later!” Book asked Bubble this question that seemed to be a big deal.
Bubble, in a worried look, would say, “Yes”.
“Now, Pencil and Match would tell me what happened next. But I don’t trust it” Bubble told Book.
“Well, why?” asked the curious Owl. By now, Book was getting worried that Pencil and Match, people who Bubble knew for years, were lying to her.
“One. I asked Spongy himself what really happened, and Two. What Pencil and Match told me was something like this!” Bubble then explained something that, to be honest, almost made Book and Bubble laugh due to how ridiculous it was, they didn’t because they felt bad for Spongy, but this is extremely ridiculous and nonsensical.
>be in class
>morbidly obese fat kid also in class
>his name was Spongy
>infamous for being 1500lb in 6th grade
>gets obsessed with Wario Land 3
>always has his GameBoy Color and Wario Land 3
>got it taken up a few times but always got it back and kept bringing it to school
>didn't even understand the games, just liked wario
>made up moves that wario did
>basically just put "Wario" before whatever he was doing
>"Wario Punch!", "Wario Stomp", "Wario Pile Driver", etc
>Always wants to play "Wario" at recess but no one knows what that even is so no one did
>anyway so in class one day
>teacher asks class a question
>Spongy raises his fin to answer
>actually tries to answer, doesn't say anything Wario related
>gets it wrong
>smartass teacher's pet cunt sitting next to him laughs and provides the right answer
>Spongy is visibly angered
>turns to her and screams "MY MUSTACHE HAS DEEMED THAT YOU GET MY WARIO STEAM!!!"
>Leans away from her, ass pointed right at her
>Spongey, no.wav
>rips the mightiest of ass right at her
>Swear I saw her hair gust back from the blast
>she's the first to smell it
>she pukes on the spot
>whole class starts to smell like the foulest shit I may have ever smelled
>we don't even wait for the teacher to dismiss us, everyone piles out into the hall
>Spongy got ISS for 3 days
>smartass cunt never spoke up again
“Yep, that sounds too goofy to be true!” Book told Bubble on how she didn’t believe that.
“Alright, now I’ll tell you what Spongy told me!” Bubble replied with. She looked visibly sad that her best friends would do something like this, and didn't seem to show any regret at all. In fact, they seem to cherish it as they made a game about it. Bubble told Book the story from Spongy’s POV.
Back to the Past.
To say the girls were disappointed would be a HUGE understatement. They would go ballistic if they weren't in class and needed to remain silent unless they wanted to get in trouble. While Needle was able to accept Spongy, Pencil and Match had a different reaction.
“Uhm, hello guys, my name’s Spongy and I like to skydive, and play ping-pong, and table tennis, and fly in an airplane, sail boats, sail airplanes-”
“You can’t sail airplanes!” Pencil interrupted Spongy, but this was only the beginning of what happened, Match would join in on whatever Pencil was doing while Needle was hesitant.
Pencil and Match would constantly spread rumours about Spongy, saying he’s from a swap which is why he smells so bad! He will crash a jet into the school, trigger a volcanic eruption due to his “fatness”, ETC. Naturally Spongy wouldn't have any of this, and would ask Pencil to play a game with him.
“Hey Pence-Pence” Spongy said to Pencil, Match got mad and slapped him with her claws yelling, “Only I can call her Pence-Pence!”
Spongy didn’t care. In fact, it seemed like he knew this! Spongy would then explain what he was planning on doing.
“Pencil, I want you to challenge me to a game of table tennis!” Spongy said which gained Pencil’s attention which made her laugh.
“Ha,ha,ha, oh Spongy…” Pencil said in a maniacal tone. She would continue this in her next sentence.
“You really think a fat, slow, lumbering, no armed whale can beat a skinny, fast, agile, built for speed cheetah like me? Ha, don’t make me laugh. If this is some tortoise and the hare type thing? The hares gonna win easily, is this really how you want to be remembered, the idiot who thought they could beat me in a game that seemed like it was built for me? If yes, then go ahead! Let's go to the sports yard which clearly didn’t have you in mind.” Pencil’s rant seemed ridiculously over the top and Needle was a bit disturbed to say the least.
“Yeah, those gates, like, were designed for us, like, normal sized people! Not obese ogres!” Match said to Spongy showing that she was also agreeing with Pencil’s beliefs! Needle felt a bit worried about how maybe her friends aren't who they seem.
“Well then, let’s go!” Said Spongy. He didn’t care about those comments as he was used to them for years, heck Spongy was originally a bullying name that he chose to embrace later on, Spongy and the girls arrived at the sports yard and the table tennis began!
“OK, are you ready?” Spongy said to the extremely confident and cocky Pencil, believing this was going to be easier than snakes and ladders! Pencil had no idea what was in store for her…
Round 1 began and Pencil would immediately be going at it, she was using her speed to catch whatever Spongy threw at her….Until!
1-0
Spongy: Pencil
“Wha-WHAT!!!!!” Pencil said as her confidence turned to anger. How could she, an animal with a speed of 75 MPH, lose to a big, fat, ocean based whale? Pencil would immediately start round 2 and only a few seconds after it began……..
2-0
Spongy: Pencil
“How The Fuck?” Pencil said as her rage was getting impossible to hide. But the game went on.
Spongy would consistently be scoring in seconds, while Pencil got nothing. As the game went on, more people were interested and started rooting for Spongy. Pencil was getting angrier by the rounds and it seemed like she was going to cry! Match was still rooting for her while Needle was being silent. Round 50. The final round began!
“OK Penci-”
50-0
Spongy: Pencil
Before she could say her name, Spongy already won. What followed was everyone, except Freesmart celebrating Spongy, chanting his name! Some girls even tried flirting with him.
“Ha, The Tortoise wins, don’t judge a person by their species!” The cocky Spongy said to Pencil, who didn't know how to respond except for………...running away!
Freesmart would run out of the sports yard and would sit near the nearby park. Pencil was livid. She used this as the perfect opportunity to go Ballistic and have a crashout.
“Pencil, calm down.” Needle told Pencil. “In fact, I think Spongy’s pretty cool now!”
Pencil didn’t take that so kindly and would say something which sealed their friendship.
“NEEDLE, DO YOU HONESTLY THINK THAT FATASS IS COOL, HE SMELLS LIKE MY GRANDDADS GRANDDADS CORPSE! THE GAME WAS RIGGED! HE PLANNED IT OUT! HOW COULD A FATTY BE THAT GOOD AT A GAME WHICH HE CANT FUCKING PLAY! AH YES, BEST TABLE TENNIS PLAYER IN THE ENTIRE WORLD! SPONGY! EVEN THOUGH HE DIDN'T EARN IT, WE FEEL BAD SO HE'S HERE!”
Match responded with “Yeah, like, could you imagine the, like, best table tennis player being a, like, …………………FISH?
Needle’s horror from Pencil’s rage turned into anger after Match called Spongy that.
“Oh, My, Aurora, YOU TWO ARE THE MOST SPECIESIST PEOPLE I’VE EVER MET, DO YOU UNDERSTAND WHY MOBIUS WAS FOUNDED? BECAUSE WE KNEW ALL MOBIANS ARE EQUAL, WE KNEW THAT BY EMBRACING OUR DIFFERENCES, WE COULD MAKE A BETTER SOCIETY, THE ONLY ONES WHO DIDN’T JOIN US WERE THE ECHIDNAS, AND WE ALL KNOW WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM? YOU CANT ACCEPT THAT A CETECAN CAN DO SOMETHING YOU THOUGHT YOU WERE SPECIAL AT? FUCK NO! HOW CAN YOU CALL YOURSELF MOBIANS WHEN YOU SEEM TO ACT LIKE HUMANS? WHO CHOOSE TO KEEP FIGHTING OVER BULL SHIT REASONS!”
Pencil and Match Responded with, “Geez Needy, don’t have to get Political all of a sudden!”
Needle continued her rage and went on.
“OH SO SORRY FOR TELLING WHAT IS OBJECTIVELY RIGHT, AND YOU ARE OBJECTIVELY WRONG! WHAT IF YOU ASSHOLES WERE BULLIED BECAUSE OF SPECIESISM? DON’T CARE! FUCK YOU! GO TO HELL AND FOR ONE MORE TIME!
Needle raised both her wings and slapped Pencil and Match with her claws, finishing her rant beginning with five words.
“DONT. FUCKING. CALL. ME. NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEDEEEEEEEEEEYYYYYYYYYYYY! I AM DONE WITH BEING PART OF…………CONTROLDUMB! WE ARE NOT FRIENDS ANYMORE! YOU HORRIBLE PEOPLE ARE GETTING SUSPENDED! I HATE YOU!
Needle ran off back to her home, crying that she lost her two best friends because they were not what they appeared on the inside.
Pencil and Match didn’t care that much. Match after that said “Well, she was like, so much more, like, weird then we thought!”
“Yeah!” Pencil said. The two would get suspended for a week, but when they came back, Spongy was the new popular kid and Pencil and Match were treated as outcasts, they would then move to a new school where they would meet Bubble, Ruby, Ice Cube and Book, telling the first 3 their story with Spongy, until one day when Bubble went swimming and found Spongy just floating, where Bubble learned what really happened, Spongy could hear Pencil and Needle’s argument since he was nearby, and he felt really bad for Needle.
Back to the Present.
“Tha-That’s awful!” Book started crying as she could not fathom people like that still existed!
“Yeah, Poor Poor Spongy, but especially Poor Poor Needle.” Bubble also started crying because of how awful that was. Pencil and Match were distracted talking about other things so they didn’t notice their secret was found. They eventually noticed Bubble and Book crying and could not stand it, so they went up to them.
“Hey, would you two, like, stop, let's get some, like lunch! Will that, like, cheer you up?” Match said to the crying pair.
“Yes, that would make us feel better!” Bubble told Pencil and Match while Book was too sad to answer.
“Right, hey Ruby! We’re going to get some lunch!” Pencil shouted to Ruby, who this entire time was singing Lemon Demon songs.
“Then Gandalf the Grey and Gandalf the White And Monty Python and the Holy Grail's black knight And Benito Mussolini and the Blue Meanie and Oh! Alright gals I’m coming!” Ruby said as she heard Pencil telling her. Book had one more question on her mind.
“Say, where’s Ice Cube?”
Ice Cube this entire time, had been relaxing by the nearby river. Despite her desire for getting revenge on those who wronged her, she still had a softer side to her! However, a couple months ago, Ice Cube had a no good, very bad, terrible idea!
She thought to herself. "Wouldn't it be fun if I made an internet short, where I lick my tongue all over my face?”.
She released the short and it went viral! Not only that, but someone who watched it would admittedly start idolising Ice Cube. Little did anyone know? They were here.
“OH MY AURORA IT’S ICE CUBE!” said a voice that sounded like someone screaming at the top of their lungs, only this was their actual voice.
“Wha-” Ice Cube said as she turned around to see what the hell that noise came from.
It came from a female Leopard Seal with cyan fur and dark moderate blue spots, a puffy cyan jacket, a magenta cap with “ICE CUBE!” written on it in all capital letters, purple bracelets on her flipper arms, sky blue swim shorts which stopped at her tail, aztec purple gloves and braces on her teeth, she liked bracelets so much that she would call herself “Bracelety”, which is not a word in the dictionary, she looked around 12.
“Uhm, who are you?” Ice Cube asked Bracelety as she’s never seen someone look like that, let alone act like that before!
Bracelety would then begin a very long speech, which basically showed she was a massive fan girl. Ice Cube, reluctantly, listened to Braclety’s nonsense.
“I Am, Bracelety, and Ice Cube! I am your biggest fan ever! That short of you making that ugly face with your tongue was the greatest thing that has ever happened to me since NEVER! I adore you, Ice Cube so much, that I bought you a can……..OF SPEGATIOS!!!!!!!!! ICE CUBE YOU’RE MY IDOL AND I WILL SEE YOU SLEEP, WAKE UP, EAT AND BREATH SINCE YOU ARE THE GREATEST PERSON ON EARTH!!!! I LISTEN TO YOU’RE MUSIC 24/7 AS THEY SAVED ME AND MAKE ALL THE GREAT MUSICIANS SHIT!!!!!!!!
Ice Cube, choosing very nice words as she didn’t want to imagine what this thing would act like if she said something negative about her! So she chose to reply with “Sorry, but I don’t make music.”
Bracelety would then be shocked and say something that Ice Cube didn’t expect.
“WOAH! That’s really thought provoking, thank you for making me understand that Ice Cube is a common name, and I thought you were some other Ice Cube. By the way? Can I have your home address please?”
Ice Cube was not expecting Bracelety to act smart right there, but immediately went back to her immature fangirlism! Ice Cube was silent for a few moments until she heard someone else looking for her.
“Oh, there you are Ice Cube!” Book said to her friend. “We are going to the restaurant nearby! Also, who is this?”
“I AM BRACELETY AND I AM-”
“She’s my biggest fan!” Ice Cube told her friend that while interrupting Bracelety as she thought interrupting her would shut her up! Unfortunately, no! In fact, it only made Bracelety go on another speech on how Ice Cube was Aurora or something?
“THANK YOU SO MUCH ICE CUBE FOR ACKNOWLEDGING ME! THIS SHOWS ME THAT YOU ARE IN FACT AMAZED BY MY PASSION FOR ISSABELA “ICE CUBE” CANDICE THE PENGUIN!!!
“Let’s get outta here before she leaks my parents ID!” Ice Cube said to Book as they made their way to the local restaurant.
“WAIT ICE CUBE, COME BACK TO ME! I CAN’T SURVIVE WITHOUT YOU!!!!!!!!!!!” Bracelety screamed at the top of her lungs and made Freesmarts ears kind of bleed due to how loud it was. Bracelety still had plans for Ice Cube.
The girls had arrived at “Crème de la Crème” , a popular restaurant in Mobotropolis. Freesmart didn’t know what that meant since none of them spoke French, Book was thinking about opening her book’s French section, but she declined due to it not being worth the trouble to find those words. Freesmart entered the restaurant, took their orders and went to their chosen booth.
“Yeah I know she was so surprised!” Match was talking to Pencil about the IC-Bracelety thing.
“Really?” Pencil replied with, she wasn't paying attention to it as much as Match was.
“Oh for sure!” Match continued, Ice Cube then interrupted as she had a pretty weird question about how Bracelety knew some very secret stuff about her.
“Gals, can you stop for a minute!” Ice Cube told Match and Pencil as she had that question on the back of her mind, not asking them now would probably stress Ice Cube out!
“How did Bracelety know my real name?” Ice Cube asked as she didn’t mention her legal name in the ugly face video at all and just went by Ice Cube, there was no way Bracelety would know that, unless……………………….
“I have a feeling Bracelety is stalking me, she could’ve been spying on me? And maybe she does know my family? Is she aware of me being bullied due to not showing my wings? Does she watch me at night while I’m sleeping? Is she aware of my embarrassing rap attempt? Will she follow me on my family's vacation to Station Square? Does she watch me watch the Comedy Chimp show? Does she know about my EX boyfriend? Is she watching us right now?”
As Ice Cube was getting further Paranoid, the waiter arrived at their table and gave them their food, which made Ice Cube stop being delusional as she was hungry.
“Here’s your Ramen Noodles, cupcakes, candycorn, Yoyle berries, fish in a burrito and sandwich!” The waiter said as they gave Freesmart their food, which they immediately began devouring like non Mobian animals!
A few minutes passed, and Freesmart had finished their food. Ruby was metal, but she changed her scales to red since being a chameleon, she could do that. Bubble, who had trouble with her jawbreaker, had finally finished it, Pencil and Match and noodles and cake all of their jaws, Ice Cube had swallowed her fish burrito whole like a non Mobian penguin, and Book was the only one who ate her food somewhat normally, sure some lettuce was stuck in her beak, but she could deal with it!
“Wow guys, that was the best lunch we had in a long time!” Ruby, in her happy go lucky state, celebrated as she wanted to eat more Yoyle berries.
“Right guys, time to g-” Just before Bubble could finish her sentence, a banana peel hit her, which startled her a bit, but it was enough to make her
(PUFF!)
Bubble had puffed up! This was something that happened a lot more than what she or Freesmart would've liked. But it would only last for five seconds before she would deflate again and be back to normal.
“OMG Bubble, you, like, puffed in this public location, everyone's looking at us now!” Match said angrily to Bubble as this was embarrassing.
“Sorry, you gals know I can’t control it.” Bubble told the others about her doing this at a bad time. Only Book seemed to be forgiving since her Book was also an Animal encyclopedia.
“It’s ok, other pufferfish have learned to embrace this, in fact, it’s actually an advantage to scare predators away. Well Mobians don’t have predators but you know what I mean. Heck, the king of Meropis is also a pufferfish, you could even be related!” Book said to Bubble and Jokengligy said she may be related to King Puff of Meropis. Bubble and Book shared some laughs when Pencil shouted, gaining their attention.
“Alright, who puffed up Bubble?” Pencil shouted as she saw two people at a nearby table.
The first was a male Capuchin Monkey, he had dim gray hair, a hat which looked like a bomb, a dark grey face, pale oyster ears, an indigo dye hoodie with a banana on it, orange pants, iridescent purple boots, a double spanish white tail, black gloves, orange eyes and had a round sphere shaped body, he was given the nickname “Bomby” who looked 16.
The other was a female Antelope with silver fur, horns that looked kind of like nails, a battle ship grey ponytail, a necklace with spikes on it, a dark grey jacket with sleeves that covered her hooves, a dim grey vest with the words “I NAILED IT” on it in all capitals, silver shorts, socks with the same grey as her jacket, black boots with spikes and her tail was also nail shaped. This gave her the nickname “Naily” who looked 14 in age.
“Woah Bomby, those guys sure look angry at us” Naily said in a happy tone.
Match didn’t appreciate that very much, went up to Naily and yelled “WE’RE GIRLS!”
“Oh my gosh, Naily!!!!!!!” Bomby screamed due to his friend being in danger. He would then approach Match and an………interestng exchange began!
“OMG, like, what do you want, Bomby”! Match said to Bomby as he approached her.
“So Match, I know your name because we could hear you yapping about whatever! I’m the Bomb!” Bomby said to Match as he made that pun.
“Hey, you are, like, no match for the Match!” Match made another pun, both looked at each other, MENACEINGLY!!!”
The other Freesmart members were slowly leaving the restaurant as they didn’t want to hear anymore of these puns. Naily on the other hand, chose to stay. Puns were what she was all about and wanted to join in, she would need to find a good time though!.
Bomby would then say one of the most random sentences any of the Freesmart members ever heard, even Ruby who would say random stuff all the time too because even she found this extremely weird and random and nonsensical.
“Well, if I’m Bomby, and you’re Match, why don’t you go Light My Fuse?” Bomby smiled as he said that and pointed Match towards his Tail since he was referring to that as his fuse!
“Ha, you Nailed it!” Naily joined in to make a pun of her own, the other freesmarters were making their way towards the restaurant's exit, Match still had one more thing of her own which she expected would make Bomby and Naily give up.
“Can you ,like, do this?” Match would pull out some colouring spray on her afro, turning it from red to blue, then she did it again with green this time, and again with rainbow spray! Match looked pretty smug as how could that be topped?
“Well can you do this?” Naily said as she made an UwU! Match was so shocked by this that she just left and ran out of the restaurant as quickly as possible to escape those puns.
“Well, those guys were weird!” Bomby said happily to Naily.
“Yeah, we Nailed it!” Naily said as she made another nail pun.
“So Match, had enough of those people huh?” Pencil said to Match.
“Yeah, they were, like, so annoying!” Match told Pencil back.
Ice Cube would feel weirded out by Match’s behaviour. She would ask Book about this.
“Uhm, Book? Do you think Pencil and Match are not as nice as we thought they were?” Ice Cube asked Book as she was starting to notice her friend's behaviour.
Book, didn’t know what to say without telling her everything, other than “Yeah?”
“Evreyone, shut up and GET IN THE VAN!” Pencil told Freesmart very aggressively to enter their van which was called the “Freesmart Super Van”.
Book asked Ruby, who would always marvel at the van about how they got this.
“Excuse Ruby? How did you gals get this van?” Book asked.
Ruby responded with “We found this old van at the side of the road and fixed it up, it’s been our primary way of transportation since we got it!”
All of Freesmart had entered the van and Pencil would make an announcement.
“Ok Freesmart, are we ready to go to the long lost Yoylecity!” She told the others.
All of them shouted “YEAH!”
Right before the van started, a guard for the park noticed this and asked Pencil something.
“Say, aren’t you a little young to be driving a van?”
“Yes, yes we are”
“OK”. The guard would then leave and let Pencil drive.
“Alright Freesmart, buckle your seatbelts, because HERE, WE, GOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Pencil said as the engine was ready.
The Freesmart super van was off and left Mobotropolis to find the long lost Yoylecity!
10 Minutes of driving later.
Freesmart had arrived at a desert, this was on the way to Yoylecity and they needed to get through it. Each of the members had different reactions once they spent some time driving on the road in the desert.
“Through the desert, Yeah Yeah Yeah! Through the desert, Yeah Yeah Yeah so we can get to Yoylecity, so we can get to Yoylecity!” Pencil was singing a tune which she would occasionally sing if she felt like it.
“OMG, this is, like, so boring after a while! I just want to, like, get out of here right now!” Match wasn't too excited about this desert and wanted to get out right now.
“Wow! I’ve never been to a desert before! They are so empty yet so interesting!” said Bubble as she never been to a desert before, being raised underwater and all that.
Ruby was listening to some very Egyptian styled music, she brought some gumdrops with her in case she got hungry on this journey.
“Uhm, I'm getting very warm, I’m going to open this window if you don’t mind!” Ice Cube said as she opened a window to cool down as it was boiling in the van.
Book was reading her Book, specifically the geography part and the part about deserts, Book would continue reading, out loud since she was curious if the others found these as interesting as she did.
Bubble and Ice Cube were interested to hear Book’s desert facts, Ruby was still listening to music, and Pencil and Match were starting to get annoyed by Book.
“Book, can you please, like, be quiet, you’re starting to, like, annoy me!” Match told Book as she was starting to get annoyed, even though she was doing basically nothing.
“Hey, Bubble and Ice Cube are interested! So I am going to have to be a bit loud so they can hear me!” said Book as she was getting a bit irritated at Match.
Pencil soon spoke up, not looking at the road, saying “Book, some of us are trying to drive hear, you don’t want to make me lose concentration on the roa-”
Before Pencil could finish, a loud bang could be heard, this caused the Van to fall on its side and leave the back door wide open! This was because when Pencil was not looking, the van hit a boulder and tripped. Shortly after, three individuals would arrive at the scene.
“You did it boss! The fake boulder worked and we got a van!” One of them said they were a male Duck with green feathers and blue eyes, wearing a red neckerchief, and some sneakers! Another one of them let out a thumbs up, to tell the boss that their plan worked, they were a male Polar Bear with yellow fur with a triangular patch of white fur on his chest, red eyes, brown gloves a green scarf, brown-toed red boots and a red beanie with holes to allow his ears to pop out, he towered over the others!
“Alright gang, we got 'em good, now it’s time for some classic looting!” The boss said in an Australian accent, they were a male Weasel with purple fur, blue eyes, a white muzzle, crooked tail, a brown belt, brown gloves with metal plates, brown and white boots and a brown fedora.
Back in the van, Freesmart had just woken up! Naturally, they were confused on what the hell just happened and how Pencil talking about not getting distracted only distracted her as she wasn't looking at the road.
“Ugh, are you ok?” Pencil asked the others to see if they were fine, fortunally, they woke up as well!
Pencil let out a sigh of relief. She went up to Match, hugging her. “Oh thank Aurora you’re OK!” the Cheetah said to the now awake Serval.
“OK, maybe, like, talk to us while looking at the road next time?” Match said to Pencil due to contradicting herself with the crash.
“Sorry, never again!” Pencil reassured Match. She then looked at one of the windows, and was frozen in concern as she saw the thieves.
“Oh, oh no!” Pencil said as she saw the thieves getting ready to open the back door.
“Uhm, who are those guys?” Ruby asked Pencil as she doesn't follow the news to keep herself happy.
“Those are the hooligans, a trio of infamous criminals who are known for their elusiveness!" Pencil told Ruby who these guys were.
She pointed to the Weasel. “Fang The Sniper” she said, Ice Cube peaked at that and began running up to Pencil.
Pencil then pointed at the Duck. “Bean The Dynamite” said Pencil, Bubble noticed that and was also running up to Pencil.
Lastly, Pencil pointed at the Polar Bear. “Bark The Polar Bear” she told Ruby, Match noticed something strange and was also walking towards Pencil.
“Wait, I thought his name was, Nack The Weasal?” Ice Cube asked Pencil about Fang.
“Fang is what he goes by now to avoid the cops!” Pencil told Ice Cube. “He’s even claiming to be a Jerboa now!”
Bubble would ask Pencil another question. “Wait, I thought Bean was a woodpecker,” She said. Pencil looked confused by that as how could anyone mistake him for a woodpecker?
Match would say her question. “Wait, why does a polar bear have, like, yellow fur?” She asked! Book didn’t take too kindly to that.
“Have you ever seen a blue and green owl?” She yelled to Match, suddenly Spongey’s story was looking more convincing!
Before Book could continue, the back door opened and the Hooligans walked in, being stunned that everyone in this van was OK.
“Uhm, Fang?” Bean said. “It seems like we got company!”
“Damn it Bean” Fang yelled at Bean. “Why didn’t you put any of your bombs in there?”
“I didn’t want to destroy the loot?” Bean told Fang.
Bark would point towards Freesmart reminding the others to head towards them.
“Oh, alright!” Fang said to Bark as he made his way through the van. “Which one of ye blokes is the leader here?”
“That would be me!” Pencil said as she would walk towards Fang.
“Uhm, Pencil this seems like a bad idea?” Bubble told Pencil, since approaching a thief doesn't seem like a good idea!
“Relax Bubble, I know what I’m doing!” she told Bubble.
“Alright, listen up kid!” Fang threatened Pencil as he reached for his pocket.
“I’m 16! Not a kid if you ask me!”
“Well, that's still under consent!” Bean would interrupt Fang and Pencil with some one liner.
“Bean, can you shut up please?” Fang said to Bean.
“Well, why don’t you just shoot her right now!” Bean said to Fang. Fang would then get visibly annoyed as usual with Bean's remarks”
“Do you want us to get the death penalty or something?” Fang shouted. Bark would then look at Bean, which made him stop his jokes.
“OK, fine!” Bean said looking disappointed.
“We could always BLOW THEM UP!” Bean said in a maniacal tone, Bark then covered Beans’ beak and brought him outside. Leaving Fang to himself at the moment.
Fang would get back to what he was saying earlier. “Now, if you don’t give us your friends rubies, you’ll be in trouble!” Fang shouted to Pencil.
He then revealed what was in his pocket, which was a silver revolver!
Bubble then noticed this hypocrisy! “Wait, you just said you don’t kill kids!”
Fang’s response to that was “I’ll bury ye 60 feet in the ground and not blow ye up!” this scared Bubble and Ruby, Pencil then got an idea!
“Well then, why don’t we do this outside so this van doesn't blow up! No treasure for you Hunter, you’ll be going back to jail” Pencil told Fang, who would then smile.
“Alright, if it’s a fight ye want, it’s a fight ye’ll get!” Fang said as he and Freesmart would exit the van and head into the open desert. Bark had shut Bean up and they were back to helping their boss out.
The Hooligans and Freesmart would stare at each other in a western stale standoff, their eyes slowly closing and curling up their hands, wings or fins to make it a true standoff.
“Right, let's get this over with!” Fang said. He would then pull out his revolver to shoot at Pencil. Luckily, Pencil was able to easily dodge all the bullets! Fang kept shooting at her but they kept missing.
“Damn! This isn’t working!” Shouted Fang as his ammo was depleting fast.
He would then turn to Bean and Bark and tell them his plan.
“Bark, you take down the Pufferfish and Chameleon! Bean, the Penguin and Owl are yours!” he told them as the others began smirking.
“Right, does that mean I can finally use my bombs!” Bean happily asked Fang since he’s been waiting to use them!
“Yes! Yes you can, use as many as ye like and blow them away mate!” Fang told Bean, who admittedly would start celebrating that he got to do his favourite hobby.
Bark just smiled since he was mute, and ready’d his own bombs out!
“Right, I’ll deal with these cats!” Fang said as Bean and Bark began separating the groups from each other.
“No, we’re an alliance! We have to stick together!” Match said as this news came out.
“Gals, listen to me! We can use this to our advantage!” Book explained to the others as it’s still a 1 V 2 match!
“You know, I like this plan!” Ruby yelled happily. “Let’s do it!”
The three groups would separate from each other, Bark followed Bubble and Ruby, Bean followed Book and Ice Cube, and Fang followed Pencil and Match! Now, the real brawl can begin!
Bark had chased Bubble and Ruby into a nearby canyon! There, Bark could unleash his strength on them and immediately would start punching rocks away and firing his bombs!
“Bubble?” Ruby asked her friend. “What are we going to do?”
“I have an Idea!” Bubble explained to Ruby. She would then explain her plan while Bark was still looking for them in the canyon. By the time they finished discussing their plan, Bark was getting really close to their location.
“Oh no! He’s here!” Bubble gasped as Bark’s bombs could be heard! “Now Ruby go!”
Bark had arrived at Bubble and Ruby’s hiding spot, only to find nobody. Bark would continue searching for them, hearing something on the walls! Unluckily for him, the thing on the walls was what he was looking for.
Bark felt his back getting some weird thing on it, almost like something was licking it. That's when he noticed some eyes appearing on the canyon walls. Ruby had camouflaged herself to climb on the walls without Bark noticing. She used her tongue like a grappling hook and made it to Bark’s back where she began licking him.
Bark wasn't having any of this and would grab Ruby with his fists and throw her away after swinging her a couple of times. Bark then used a bomb to blow Ruby up mid air and sent her flying back to the ground even faster.
Ruby fell back to the ground and Bark picked her up, getting ready to finish her off. What he didn’t realise was that Ruby’s tail was right behind her head.
“Haha, good thing I have my secret weapon.” Ruby said as she used her tail to hit Bark’s fists right before he could finish her off. Bark would then groan in pain as his fists were now severely injured. Bark got mad and would hold Ruby by the neck while she was struggling to speak. “Ugh, Bubble, it’s time!” Ruby said as Bubble would make her presence known.
“Hey, I’m over here!” Bubble said to Bark which got his attention. He immediately would turn his attention towards her and take the fight from there.
Bark would punch Bubble a couple of times, but since she was spikey, his fists would get hurt instead. Bark needed to think of something else. That’s when he got an idea!
Bark would throw five bombs at once, from multiple directions and were going to hit Bubble, however, Bark forgot something very important that he only realised once it happened.
“Oh, oh no!” Bubble said while she was starting to get scared. Scared enough to where she puffed up! Bubble would then let out a cheeky smile towards Bark as he fell for this trap.
The bombs would bounce off of Bubble and make their way towards Bark! He tried his best to get out but unfortunately for him, Ruby used her tail like a string and Bark fell over. Right when the bombs landed on him.
Bark was then sent flying towards Bubble while she was still puffed up, when Bark landed on her, he was sent flying out of the canyon due to Bubble’s bounciness.
“Wow, I can’t believe that worked!” Ruby smiled as Bubble would deflate and return to normal! “Well, when I can control it, it’s a perfect surprise attack!” Bubble said. Her and Ruby would start making their way back to the van.
Meanwhile, Book, Ice Cube and Bean had ran into a cactus field. Bean would start throwing his bombs around, hoping to get the other birds caught in the explosion.
“Come out, come out wherever you are!” Bean said while he was looking for Book and Ice Cube, who were hiding in a secret hole near a cactus.
“Come on! I don’t bite!” said Bean. “I Explode!”
In the hole, Book and IC were hearing Bean’s ramblings and would start to entertain this.
“Geez, this guy’s insane!” Said Book who would follow up with. “How has he not been put down yet if he’s this clinically nuts!”
“I don’t know?” IC replied with. “Is he a terrorist or something, does he want revenge, even I wouldn’t go that far!”
“Maybe he’s just a mad man?” Book replied as Bean doesn't seem like somebody who had one bad day which ruined everything!
“Found you!” Bean yelled once he heard them talking! The girls would immediately run out of the hole to confront Bean.
“I Want Revenge!” IC said to Bean, who looked visibly confused.
“What do you want revenge for? The Bomb!” Bean would pick up a bomb and would throw it.
Ice Cube was hit right in the face and was sent flying into a cactus. It hurt a lot, but IC was only even more determined to take down Bean.
“Now you’ve done it!” IC yelled at Bean and began sliding on her belly towards him. All Bean could let out was a “Well, Shit!”
IC would slide right into Bean’s legs! Causing him to trip and the bomb he was holding went flying!
“Agh, NO MY BOMB!!!!!!!” Bean shouted. IC would look up in shock as she saw someone flying, Bean was in even more shock because he doesn't know how to fly!
“B-Book?” IC said to her friend. “When did you learn to fly?”
“Oh, I’ve been practicing for years and I just had my first successful flight yesterday!” Book told Ice Cube. Bean saw this as a perfect opportunity.
“Hey Owl,” he shouted. “Catch this!” Bean threw a bomb right at Book while she was in the air.
“Well, if you like bombs so much? Take this!” Book would then use her wings and talons to deflect the bomb right back at Bean! However Bean threw another bomb at Book right when this happened. When both saw the approaching explosives, they both said three words.
“Oh, good one!”
Bean would get hit right in the face and was covered in ash. Book would get hit in the leg and was sent plummeting down, thankfully she missed a cactus.
“Book? Are you ok?” IC asked Book who was coughing up smoke.
“Yeah, I think so. Where are my glasses?” Book said as she noticed her glasses were missing.
“Found them!” IC said as she picked them up, one of them was cracked, luckily she had some spares at her home so she could deal with it.
“Thanks,” Book told IC. “Let’s head back”
Book and Ice Cube would head back to the van while Bean would run away in that direction without the others noticing as they were busy with each other.
At the same time, Fang, Pencil and Match were continuing their stare down near the van.
“Like, what do you want from us?” Match said as Ruby and her headphones were gone.
“See that van?” Fang told her. “That would look pretty nice for our collection! He explained.
“Wait, you want to steal our van because you like it?” Pencil in a confused way said to Fang, he would then threaten her again with another load up of his revolver!
“Two choices, give me the van and I let ye go, or your stubbornness and pride overwhelms ye two, this will be your worst head injury yet!” Fang said as he pulled out his revolver again and was aiming it at Pencil and Match. They weren't having it.
Pencil would respond with “You know what, we decide, we’re going for option three!” she said and smirked at Fang. “We’re gonna get this van out of here!”
“Wait What?” Fang said as he now looked visibly shocked. Pencil and Match would lift the van up from the ground and get it standing up again.
“Wha-how?” was all Fang could let out as the cats made their way into the van.
“It’s called the Freesmart Super Van for, like, a reason!” Match said as she taunted Fang. Who was now visibly pissed. “Right Pence-Pence, get the engine, like, started!”
“Can do!” Pencil said as she started the engine and the van was off. Fang would then get an idea to deal with them.
“Well, if it’s a chase ye want? A chase ye’ll get!” Fang said as he approached a Motorcycle, his Motorcycle called “The Marvelous Queen”. “I’ll be right behind ye!” Fang said as the Marvelous Queen was off and was approaching the van rapidly.
“Haha, Come get us Fang” Pencil taunted Fang as from what she knew. Fang was all the way back at the fake boulder.
“Yeah, come, like, get us!” Match also taunted him. What they weren't aware of was Fang was coming up rapidly.
“Get back here!” Fang shouted as he approached one of the vans windows.
“Wait, he, like, has a bike?” said Match as she was not expecting that.
“Don’t be surprised that a wanted criminal has one Matchy” Pencil said.
Fang would start shooting at the window and the glass quickly broke. He would then shout with a “Come out of that hiding place!”
“Oh crap, Match can you deal with him?” Pencil asked Match as she was close to the window.
“Yep! Can do Pence-Pence!” She agreed and approached the now broken window.
“Look Fang, I suggest you, like, get out of here! If you don’t, you’ll, like, experience the Match!” Match explained to Fang, as he would start to groan.
“Geez, learn to keep your ego in check!” Fang tried to roast Match, Pencil had a response to say about that.
“Maybe keep yours in check first!” She told Fang, who didn’t take that very well.
“SHUT UP YE BLOKE!” he screamed. Fang would start rapidly shooting at the van, trying to aim for the tires but unluckily for him, these tires were bullet proof. Fang would still recklessly shoot as his ammo was getting lower by the second.
“Pencil, do you think it’s, like, time to turn around?” Match asked Pencil.
“Yeah, the others may be wondering where we went?” Pencil replied as she would then make a U-turn and almost slam into Fang, however he drove back to prepare for something as the van would start heading back to where it came from.
“Phew, that was, like, close!” Match would hold a sigh of relief as they thought they were safe from Fang as it seemed like he got hit by the van.
“Well, don’t jinx it Match!” replied Pencil. Right after she said that. She noticed a motorcycle rapidly approaching and blocked them off from the road. It was Fang again.
“Seriously, when do you, like, quit!” Match would say in an angry tone to Fang.
“Once I’m done with this!” Fang replied as he shot his revolver. Only for nothing to come out of it!
“Wait, WHAT! DID I WASTE ALL ME BLOODY AMMO!” Fang shouted in anger as his recklessness lost his ammo.
“Fine, ye win, keep the van” Fang gave up and all three of them were back where they started, Fang then noticed two things heading towards him.
“Sorry boss, they were much more than I thought!” Bean apologised to Fang.
“It’s ok, we all underestimated those kids.” said Fang as he, Bean and Bark would make their way to the Marvellous Queen.
“Let’s get out of here! We’ll find something else another time, and Bean. STOP SUGGESTING WE BLOW EVERYTHING UP!!!” Fang shouted to Bean as the Hooligans had driven off into the desert. The other Freesmarters had arrived at the scene as well.
“Ha, we taught those guys a lesson!” Ice Cube said ecstatically.
“No wonder they're called the Hooligans!” Ruby replied with.
“Yep, now all we need to do is call authorities to arrest them!” Bubble said and smiled.
“So, the status of phones?” Pencil asked the others.
“Uhm, sorry but our screens got cracked when the van hit the fake boulder.” everyone else said.
Pencil would then groan as her phone was dead too. “Sorry, but my phone is dead due to my recording of something special!”
Book, being curious, would ask what it was. “Uhm, what was it?”
What Pencil said next was something Book didn’t want to hear.
“Just my Spongeycake compilation!”
It was at this moment that Book realised, Pencil didn’t change at all.
“Pencil, you really think compiling all of your bullying of somebody was MORE IMPORTANT THAN CATCHING CRIMINALS!”
Match would then reply with “Hey, somebody else will, like, call them!”
Book continued. “Oh wow, you don’t care that they will continue their crimes as you think your precious crappy game is more important!”
Pencil would reply with something that she said five years ago.
“OH WOW BOOK, YOU INSULT ME AND MATCH'S FAVOURITE GAME! YOU HONESTLY FEEL BAD FOR THAT FAT SLOBB, I WOULDN’T CARE IF HE WAS DEAD AT ALL! IN FACT, I’D BE GLAD!”
Book would reply with something that Pencil thought she would never hear.
“You know what? Needle was right”
As soon as Pencil heard that name, she would be confused and said four words.
“How do you know?”
“Bubble told me everything!” Book replied with.
“Bubble, how do you, like, know about that?” Match asked Bubble.
“Spongey told me!” she replied with. “It’s much more believable than the bull shit you told me, you told me Needle had to move away, and thus go to a new school!”
What was Pencils’ response to that?
“Oh wow Bubble, you somehow were able to find and ask that fat, lazy, gross, f-”
“Don’t call him that!” The now angry Book said. “DON’T YOU FUCKING CALL HIM THAT!”
Unfortunately, Pencil didn’t listen.
“Fish”
Book, upon hearing her supposed friend call Spongey that, finally snapped.
“OH WOW, YOU HAVEN’T CHANGED AT ALL FROM YOU’RE OLD WAYS! YOU’RE STILL THE SAME SPECIESIST JERK WHO IS STILL BUTT HURT OVER A FUCKING TABLE TENNIS GAME! YOU KNOW, THIS WAS WHY I WAS CRYING! I CANT BELIEVE THAT ONE OF MY "FRIENDS" WOULD DO SOMETHING LIKE THAT! NEEDLE WAS RIGHT TO LEAVE YOU ASSHATS! I DON’T WANT TO BE PART OF THIS GROUP ANYMORE! I’M GONNA SAY IT! I FUCKING HATE YOU PENELOPEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Unlike what happened with Needle, Pencil actually felt something. The fact Book called her her real name made this hit more personally.
“Yeah, I’m done with this too!” Ice Cube also had enough and would start walking away.
Pencil would be heartbroken by this. She would even start crying due to how this hit. In fact, her response made this even more personal.
“FINE GO AWAY, BROOKE! I DON’T NEED NERDS LIKE YOU ANYWAYS!”
“GOOD!” Book replied with. She would then fly to get away from Freesmart quicker. Ice Cube followed her with her belly slide.
Ruby, who was usually the happy go lucky of the group, even got serious for this.
“There, they're gone, our friends! Gone!” Ruby would then run into the van and start crying and listen to her favourite songs to cheer her up.
Match would then turn to Bubble and the two would have a personal conversation of their own.
“Bubble? You you know the tru-”
“Yes I do, and I am not happy with it! Spongeycake proves you two haven’t changed at all!”
“Well, it’s just a game? Right?”
“What if Spongey were to figure it out? Do you think he’d take it well?”
Pencil, who was still crying, said something to Bubble.
“That’s it! Bubble! You’ve been demoted from Member to Bember!”
“You know what, I may leave if you make one more mistake, I’m gonna help Ruby out”
“Wait, Bubble We’re sorr-”
“I DON’T WANT TO FUCKING HEAR YOU!”
Bubble had entered the Van. To cheer Ruby up, she turned on the Radio for her and Ruby to listen too, however, the music station wasn't there. Instead they heard a message.
“AH, HA-HA-HA-HA! People of Mobius! Your regular programming has been interrupted by me! Who am I you might be asking? I am your future ruler D-” Bubble turned off the Radio just before the voice revealed who they were.
“Uhm, Bubble? Who was that?” Ruby asked.
“I think we got to get out of here!”
Hey guys! I'm back! this is by far the longest Chapter yet and the first "Angst" filled one! Don't worry, the next chapter won't be nearly as long as this and will be a lot more light hearted as we look into the doings of 2 inventors!
Comedy Chimp is a character from Sonic Boom
The Hooligans are classic Sonic characters who appeared in Sonic the Fighters, The Archie Comics, Sonic Mania and Fang was one of the main villains of Sonic Superstars(including the confusing name reference)
Mobius in this AU is an archipelago between near Alaska, Canada and Russia! the Planet is still Earth.
This may be a bit sensitive, but calling Mobian Cetaceans(Whales and Dolphins) Fish is basically a slur!
Mobian Birds can fly because if Mobian Bats and Insects can fly! why not Birds? I made it to where Birds have to learn flight and it takes a long time of practise
Yes, Bomby's design is inspired by Whitty from the FNF mod!
Bubble puffing up is my version of Bubble popping in this!
Chapter 5: Project Yoyle rings
Chapter Text
Underground factory in Mobotropolis, Capital City of the Kingdom of Mobius
In a secret factory down by the sewers of Mobotropolis, a group of two inventors are working on something they’ve been working on for a while now.
The first was a Male Rabbit with lime fur, a white muzzle, two patches of hair heading upwards, a lime shirt with white stripes and very long sleeves which covered up his arms, a patch of white fur around his neck, a brown belt, brown boots with silver where the feet go, a white tail, brown eyes and a pink nose. His combination of lime and white gave him the nickname “Tennis Ball” who looked around 16.
The other was a Female Cat with Gainesboro fur, a white muzzle, big fluffy ears, whiskers around her muzzle, light grey spots or “dimples” on her fur, a quartz labcoat which went also had long sleeves the covered her arms, a band a topaz ribbon headband, dark indigo socks, black lab safety shoes, purple eyes, and big and circular glasses which she wore because it makes her look smart, not because she’s blind, due to her spots, her nickname was “Golf Ball” who was also 16.
“GB, what are you doing?” Tennis Ball asked.
“Oh TB, I am working on something very important!” Golf Ball replied with.
“But seriously, what are you doing?” he asked again.
Golf Ball then explained what she was doing.
“You see! I am looking for a new power source, ever since Mobius stopped its fossil fuel industry to look for more renewable sources! There’s been demand for a new source of energy! And I think I’ve found the perfect source!”
“Well, what is it Goflie?” Tennis Ball asked.
“Have you ever heard about the rings?” Golf Ball asked.
“Yeah, aren't those a new power source ?” Tennis Ball asked.
“Well, that’s not what I believe in!” said Golf Ball.
“You see, there is evidence to suggest that certain types of objects, when combined with rings, the ring will gain the properties of that object! But the only objects that I can think of that would apply some attributes to the rings are Yoyleberries, which luckily for us, I got from a restaurant down the street! Due to the properties of Yoyleberries, I think when combined with rings, they will make something special!”
“Yeah, but is there a more specific reason for doing this?” Tennis Ball asked.
“I need to know how it works, I’m an Inventor! This could be a game changer for me! If I can apply that technology to my inventions! We never have to worry about power outages again!” said Golf Ball. She was a bit bossy to say the least and had a bit of an ego, thus she had a hard time making friends!
“Don’t you mean OUR inventions!” Tennis Ball asked.
“Oh yeah, sorry about that, my trusty TB!” Golf Ball said to make TB happy!
“Right, so you want to look for rings?” Golf Ball asked.
“Yeah, where do we go?” Tennis Ball wondered.
Golf Ball knew the perfect place.
Lake of Rings, Mobotropolis
Tennis Ball and Golf Ball had arrived at the perfect place to look for rings! The lake of Rings! Which would create rings due to its abundance of chaos energy!
“Well my trusty TB! Here we are! The lake of rings!” Golf Ball gave a big welcome to this place. Tennis Ball knew where GB was taking him, but he didn’t ask to make it more suspenseful.
“Wow Golfie! I heard this place was beautiful but I didn’t think it would be like this!”
“As they say, Tennie! Once you see something that you heard is gorgeous! It’s going to be better than you can imagine!”
“Aw, I kind of like Tennie! It’s cute.”
“Thanks, I like the nickname Golfie too! Because GB but mainly TB stands for something else that I don’t think we should bring up!”
Both of them had slight blushes, although TB could be seen doing that a lot more often then GB who was much better at hiding it.
While that was going on, a Ring appeared from the lake, GB immediately took it as her main priority!
“Tennie, shut up! A ring is here!” GB shouted and immediately jumped to grab the ring, landing on her feet, of course!
“Ok Golfie, maybe don’t have a reaction like that?”
“I don’t see why you have a problem with a fine reaction like that!” Even to her best friend, GB was occasionally bossy!
GB then picked up the Yoyleberries she brought and began working.
“Right, moment of truth! Time to see if I’m right!” GB would work tirelessly on fusing elements from the berries into the Ring, she was hoping that she would create a new type of rings like the red star rings. Eventually, she got the final steps to create a new type of ring, and……………………….
Nothing.
“Wha-What!” GB was shocked and looked distraught. How could after all this time and work into something she was sure could work, only for it to be a failed experiment and be completely wrong?
GB turned to TB and asked him this. “Tennis Ball? Do you think I’m an idiot?”
TB was stunned and replied with “What, No! You just believed something that wasn’t true!” TB also asked GB “Where did you get the info from?”
“Uhm, I got some mail from a company which I don’t remember the name of, but I think the initials were BFDI?”
“Oh, I think I know what, or in this case who sent you it!” TB said.
“Right, let's get out of here before we are laughed at!” GB tried to get out but TB said something to her. Something that he only now had the courage to ask.
“Wait, Golfie! I have to tell you something!”
GB turned around and was intrigued.
“Yes Tennie?”
“Golf Ball, I have something that I was hiding from you for so long because I didn’t know what you’d think?”
“Go on, Tennis Ball! What is it?”
“I-I Ha- I HAVE FEELINGS FOR YOU!”
GB was surprised by this and would turn around, looking away from TB. However it was not for the reason he thought it was as he heard something.
“Golfie? Are you ok? Are you purring?”
“Tennie! There is something that I should tell you too!” GB then turned around, smiling and blushing.
“I have feelings for you too!”
TB was shocked that GB wasn't mad at him! Let alone also have those feelings. But his expression turned into one of smiling and blushing too!
Both of them asked at the same time “WHEN DID YOU START LIKING ME THAT MUCH?” Both of them had a chuckle as they said the exact same thing at the exact same time. They would both follow up with another question.
“How”?
Mobotropolis Elementary School, 10 years ago
Tennis Ball and Golf Ball had come from similar family origins, both were intelligent due to their families intelligence! However, their families' behaviour towards their children was radically different.
Tennis Ball came from a family that wanted the best for their son. They would help TB with any mistakes he made, teach him about the world’s greatest geniuses, teach him lessons on how nice people are smart and how mean people are dumb, TB would help other students in struggling school questions and try to make friends, even if they didn’t work out due to his “Nerdiness” etc.
Golf Ball meanwhile came from a family who wanted their daughter to be the most intelligent person in history! They would force GB to correct something that was wrong in their eyes, tell her that the smartest people are those who know how to control others, whenever she got a grade in school that wasn't perfect, her family would be livid and mad, and of course, not help her control her anger which they caused. All of this gave GB a very big ego and would refuse to help other students who need some help! Her bossiness gave her the nickname “Bossy Bot” partially because of her “Nerdiness”.
One day, it was a science fair! The teacher paired the class in groups, conveniently TB and GB got parried up! Since both of them weren't that popular! They had an interaction with each other.
“Uhm, hello there” GB asked first.
“Yes?” TB replied with.
“Heard you’re a nerd huh rabbit?”
“Same with you cat!”
“May I ask, what’s your name?”
“Oh, my name’s Theodore, Theodore the Rabbit! What’s yours's?”
“Nice to meet you! Gabrielle the Cat!”
“You look kind of cute, and not be mean, but you look like a golf ball”
“Ha, very funny! You remind me of a tennis ball!”
“Wait? I kind of like being called tennis ball as a nickname!”
“Ok, if you’re doing that! Then i guess you can call me golf ball”
“You know what? I like you!”
“Same, I think we can become friends!”
TB and GB would make something called a recovery centre! Where they took an injured flicky, and put a ring in it to heal it! While the teacher would call this cheating! TB and GB won the science fair since literally everyone else made a cola volcano so it was either that or a HUGE tie!
Anyways, one day at lunch! TB and GB were hanging out and were having their usual chit chats about math, space, chemistry, conspiracies like the “Angel Island” conspiracy etc. However, GB noticed that her lunch box was missing.
“Hey! Where did my lunch box go?”
“It’s right here Bossy Bot!” a very deep sounding voice said.
It came from a male Polar Bear with the traditional white fur, a round head, round belly, muscular arms, a white patch of fur in the middle of his body, dark blue eyes, and a back pack and boots that were made out of stone. Most students knew him by his self proclaimed nickname. “Snowball”, who looked around 10.(meaning in the present, he’s 20! The first non Sonic Adult!)
“Oh great, what do you want from us Snowball?” TB asked in a bored tone.
“Nothing! I just like what’s inside Bossy bot’s lunch! How are you friends with her, Tuberculosis?” replied SB.
“She may be bossy sometimes, but she doesn't bully people for no reason!”
“Shut up nerd! In fact, since you and Bossy Bot always wear long sleeved hoodies covering your arms? You might as well be armless wimps!”
GB didn’t take that so lightly.
“Alright SB! You’re going down!”
“Uhm, Golfie? I don’t think this is a good ide-” TB was cut off as GB jumped and showed her claws, getting ready to scratch SB with her claws.
SB didn’t care, as he lifted up one of his fists, and punch GB across the room, which resulted in an ear screeching meow which only stopped when she hit the walls. By this point, the principal was coming.
“SB! That was so uncalled for!”
“You want to join her too?”
“Wait, oh no!”
SB picked TB up with his fists and said “TB, you’re gonna infect Great Britain!"
TB was thrown towards the same wall as GB and nearly hit her, but barely missed thanks to some poor aim on SB. Hitting the wall was when SB heard a familiar whistle.
“No Bullying In The Halls!”
“By this point, I don’t care!” SB said as he was sent to detention.
Meanwhile, GB and TB had woken up from their wall collision.
“Golfie? Are you OK?”
“Yeah, Tennis Ball! It’s going to take time for us to recover.”
“Aw, but I wanted to hang out more!”
“Well, after this, can you come to my house?”
“Oh, I’d love to! How about you also come to my house! You’d love my parents!”
“Yeah, I’m not sure you’ll love mine tho?” even with her Ego, GB still didn’t like her parents that much by this point.
Over the course of the next 10 years. GB and TB would go on many play dates, have many trips together, go to some dinners which they didn’t call dates, but TBH, they basically were! TB was invited to GB’s vacation to Station Square, GB was invited to TB’s vacation to Paris, they would keep inventing and make more things and were invited to be on some shows like the Comedy Chimp show, were known as “Mobius’ smartest younglings” until recently when reports of a Two Tailed 8 year old Fox were appearing, and had their own secret laboratory!
Back to the present
“Wow, all that stuff which happened, because we were paired up by coincidence!” said TB.
“Yeah, who knows what may have happened if you or I were paired up with Rocky!” GB replied with.
“Ah, you know what Golf Ball, I've been waiting so long to tell you this!”
“And Tennis Ball, I also waited so long to tell you this!”
“I Love You Gabrielle!”
“And I Love You to Theodore!”
After that conversation, right under the moon! Tennis Ball and Golf Ball shared their first ever kiss! Both were smiling and blushing all at the same time.
“Excuse me Tennie? Can you hold me in your arms?”
“Of course!”
TB was carrying GB in his arms which he would barely show, and would walk back to their underground factory.
The Next Day
The Rabbit and the Cat had woken up at around the same time! Brushed their teeth, made breakfast, and had a talk about yesterday.
“You know GB, last night may have been the best night in my entire life!”
“I couldn’t agree more on my part, even though my experiment failed! It was worth it for you!”
Deep down, TB knew GB had a rough childhood, and GB knew TB had a nice childhood, which was something both of them couldn’t imagine.
“Anyways, lets watch the new ancient ancients”
TB and GB had turned on the TV to watch their favourite show to laugh at. There were some commercials for things, a Chao Garden Honey Clothing, Comedy Chimp auditions, an offer to join a strange group etc. But as the episode was starting! The TV went to static, and when it cut back, something was heard.
"AH, HA-HA-HA-HA!” A voice from the TV came! The two noticed a red jumpsuit!
See, told you it was going to be a cute chapter. More details on the person who laughs at the end are being revealed which I think makes it obvious, but I still won't say who it is for a couple more chapters!
By this point, I'll be including music that I'd recommend playing if you want to dub this!
Chapter 6: Funny Doings
Chapter Text
In an Apartment in Mobotropolis, Capital City of the Kingdom of Mobius
Not everyone can afford the highest standards of living, some lack money and thus have to live in apartments! Like these three fellas here!
The first was a Male Jackal with white fur, a light blue cap, dark blue gloves, grey boots with some ink on them, a Muzzle with a sharp nose, cyan eyes and in severe debt. While his name was actually “Ben” he would call himself “Pen” as he thought it sounded cool, he looked 15 in age.
The second was a Male Bison with dark pink fur, reddish-pinkish horns, a patch of darker pink fur with a tattoo with the word “uncool” on it, red boxing gloves, red eyes, white runners with scrapes on them, a dark pink beanie and some hair that was in the shape of a parallelogram, the hair gave him the nickname “Eraser” who looked 16 in age.
The third was a Male Gorilla with red hair, very squared arms and limbs, huge arms and feet which were also square shaped, gloves that looked like Clown gloves, Clown shoes, a big red nose, purple eyes and a square shaped head! This gave him the nickname “Blocky” who was 14.
“Hey! Eraser, Eraser!” Pen shouted as he ran towards Eraser, accidentally slipping on a rock.
“Eraser!”
“What?” Eraser said.
“Look what I just found, it's a RECTANGLE!”
“Uhm, no Pen, that's a parallelogram! I would know!”
“What about this!” Pen then lifted up a five sided shape!
“Oh my Aurora Pen! That's a pentagon!”
“Yeah, like you took my nickname and added, Tagon!”
“You don't understand Pen! Pentagon's are extremely scary!”
“Really?” Pen was then reminded of the “THEY HIT THE PENTAGON!” Memes and he along with Eraser would scream in fear!
“Help us Blocky!” They shouted across the room!
“OK” Blocky said as he picked up a saw and proceeded to cut it.
“There! Now it's t-quadriatal and a triangle” Blocky said after he sliced it.
“Oh, phew!” Eraser sighed with relief.
“Wow, I don't ever want to see a pentagon ever again!” Pen said.
“Anyways guys, my show is on!” Blocky said.
“What’d you do this time?” Pen asked.
“Oh, you will see soon!” said Blocky.
“Well, this better be funny, and not boring.” Eraser said.
“When are my pranks boring?” Blocky asked.
“Never” Pen and Eraser said at the same time.
“Well, here comes the first prank!” Blocky said.
The bros all sat down on their red couch to watch Blocky’s prank show. The first prank came on with a blur Pufferfish.
“Hey guys, for a prank! Put a tack in Bubble’s shoe, hide it behind something, and watch Bubble puff up infinitely! HAHAHAHAHAHA!”
“This program was brought to you by Blocky’s Funny Doings International!” a voice said.
“But wait, we’re not done yet!” Said Blocky as another prank was starting.
“Hey guys, for a prank! Type a very professional piece of paper with wrong information, like how Yoyleberries can be fused with rings, pretend to be very professional for this job, give it to somebody and watch them do it without realising it’s fake! HAHAHAHAHAHA!” The footage then showed Blocky in a disguise, giving the paper to a grey cat with dark grey spots.
“This program was brought to you by Blocky’s Funny Doings International!” The Voice from earlier said.
The show was over, the bros all held some laughs, the ratings for this episode were high and Blocky’s Funny Doings was rivalling the Comedy Chimp Show in popularity! While Blocky was reading the definitely 100% not biased or rigged reviews, Pen turned to Eraser and asked him a question.
“Hey Eraser?”
“Yes Pen?”
“I have a question for you?”
“Go on?”
“Why are you scared of Pentagons?”
Eraser would then start screaming at the mention of that word.
“No seriously? Why are you scared of them?”
Eraser would then calm down and tell Pen why he was scared of pentagons.
“Because I stepped on one and it was the worst pain ever!”
Pen was shocked by this as he was expecting something like a pentagon killed his grandma or something, but he then realised that’s maybe worse!
“Please don’t step on one to see I'm not crazy!” Eraser told Pen.
“Don’t worry bro! I won’t” Pen said.
Suddenly, they could hear Blocky yelling over his phone as he was talking to someone.
“What do you mean Comedy Chimp is better than me? Do you know who you’re dealing with?”
“Bro, what’s wrong?” Pen and Eraser asked.
“This dude thinks Comedy Chimp is funnier than me!”
“That’s debatable,” Pen said.
“It’s not a debate, it’s a fact that I’m funnier than that mon-crap I'm a monkey to!”
“Well, Comedy Chimp is lame due to trying to appeal to those sensitive wimps, you don’t care that you may offend somebody!” Eraser said.
“You know what, I’m challenging him to a debate at his studio!”
“Wait, are you even allowed to do that?” Pen asked.
“Yes, they would take an opportunity to raise their numbers!” Blocky said.
“OK, if you say so!” Eraser said as the bros went off to the Comedy Chimp show studio.
The Comedy Chimp show studio
The Bros had arrived at the Comedy Chimp studio, the set this time had two chairs, one of them had Blocky, and the other had the titular Comedy Chimp.
“So, you must be the comedy TV star Blocky?” Chimp asked.
“Yes, and you think my show is apparently not as funny as yours?" Blocky replied with.
“OK, well then, we’re going to have a comedic battle!”
“Uhm, OK? Not sure how that works Mr. Chimp?”
“What we’re doing is whoever the judge decides is funnier will win a prize!”
Eraser, who was in the crowd, shouted, “But what is the prize?”
Chimp replied with “A big golden trophy!” which made the whole crowd go nuts because a simple comedy show giving out a prize like that is crazy!
“Alright, which ape will earn the title of funny monkey?” Chimp said to the audience.
“It’s gonna be me!” Blocky replied with.
“Well then, let the best comedian win!” said Chimp as he got his joke ready.
“So, if you’ve seen gorillas in movies, you think banging their chest is a terrifying thing, but truth is, the sound they make! Which is not the deep thuds the movies make them out to be!”
Chimp would then put a video of a gorilla banging its chest, the sound it makes sounds like popping bubbles, Chimp then replied with “that ain’t scaring anybody but Bubble Buddy as it sounds like his family got merked!”
Blocky, seeing the stereotyping, had a brilliant idea!
“So, if we’re going by stereotypes, I got something for you?” Blocky said.
“Oh, and what’s that gonna be?” Chimp replied, thinking it was going to be something like a banana or water, oh boy did Blocky have something!
“Hey Chimp, catch this!” Blocky said as he threw a tickle me doll towards Chimp, suddenly he would gasp in shock and then go apeshit.
Chimp proceeded to make chimp noises and run and jump across the room, eventually getting the hell out of the building entirely, the crowd laughed like it was the funniest thing they've ever seen.
“Well, I guess Blocky wins!” the judge said as they handed Blocky the trophy.
“Oh yeah baby, don’t ever mess with Blocky and his funny doings!” Blocky said.
“Wow Blocky, you showed Chimp who the real prankster is!” Pen said.
“This dude is right, you showed him who’s boss!” said Eraser.
“No need to remind me bros, we knew this was going to be a slam dunk!” Blocky said.
The bros would then make their way back to their apartment, where they proceeded to their normal stuff for the day.
The Next Day
The Bros had woken up, and we’re going to watch some TV.
“Man Blocky, you’re totally gonna be on the news!” Eraser said.
“Yep, I’ll be known as the greatest comedian ever!” said Blocky.
“Not mean to brag guys, let's just watch TV!” Pen explained as the bros got on their red couch and would turn on the TV.
However, something interrupted their normal programming, it was static which was followed by a voice!”
"AH, HA-HA-HA-HA!” The voice said, the Bros noticed some glasses from who they assumed was talking.
Well, that was the bros chapter, probably the funniest chapter yet due to their shenanigans, also I give up putting music in here because it’s more of a hassle.
Chapter 7: Sunny Silence
Chapter Text
Seaside Hill, Kingdom of Mobius
Ah, Seaside Hill, so magnificent, so beautiful, so relaxing! A perfect location for a beach trip! Somebody was simply relaxing here and was not expecting much from this day.
They were a female Giraffe with blue fur, dark blue spots, a dark blue mane in the shape of a tear, a really big light blue hoodie with an eye with a tear on it, grey gloves, oxford blue heels, her tail hair was tear shaped and dark blue like her mane, cyan eyes and had very powerful arms and legs, the tear shaped mane and tail gave her the nickname “Teardrop” who looked around 14.
TD was sitting out in the sun and relaxing in the sunshine, something about her is that she does not talk, it’s unknown whether she chooses not to talk or if she literally can’t speak even if she wanted to.
TD was casually getting a tan and had been taking swimming lessons for years to become the perfect swimmer, she wanted to show that a giraffe could swim.
After her tan, she ran into the ocean and swam, which her years of training meant she was really good at it. TD in fact, even went to the deep end of the beach where Orcas swam, and would take pretty big dives in their territory.
The Orcas didn’t mind TD was she wasn't a threat to them or their young and wild Orcas don’t eat Mobians.
TD was even swimming into the waves and could reach the top of them without a surfboard, despite the life guards thinking she was in danger! Her skill at swimming showed that she wasn't, TD was considering at this point to maybe be a representative for Mobius if they were allowed in the olympics!
TD was having the time of her life, but then she heard something.
“Wuh, AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
TD, whose happy expression turned into one of concern, quickly made her way towards where the noise came from, it didn’t take long to find what made the sound.
It was a male Shrimp with desert scales, mandalay limbs and a piece of his head was missing, his name was “Woody” (Woody is an actual name so no need to make it a nickname) who was around 12.
TD had picked Woody up and swam back to the shores and wanted to know what happened to make Woody scream like that.
Woody pointed towards his leg where as it turned out, somebody had bitten his leg.
TD quickly identified it as a Polar Bear bite, she had a feeling it may have been the bully at her school, Snowball, who made fun of her for not talking.
Luckially, TD had brought a first aid kit in case she was injured when swimming, but perhaps she can use it to help Woody with his injury.
A Few Minutes later
TD had finished with Woody’s bite mark, Woody was starting to recover and desperately wanted revenge on Snowball, however neither him nor TD could find him.
TD would point towards the ocean, which Woody figured meant she wanted to swim with him.
Woody was very scared to go in since he had a lot of fears, however TD with her sign language encouraged Woody to come into the water and there's nothing to be scared of.
Woody then decided that he was going to join TD in the water. He quickly ran towards the ocean and jumped in.
Woody and TD would see some waves approaching, TD encouraged Woody to go surfing, which he accepted and got out a surf board.
The wave hit and despite Woody’s initial fear! He would then let out a huge smile as he was keeping his balance, which really impressed TD.
After half an hour in the sea, Woody and TD came back to shore. Woody tried his best to explain that he was here because he wanted to get away from bullies, but unfortunately, it seems they followed him.
TD, using sign language, would tell Woody her struggles since she was also bullied for not talking, TD didn’t tell if it’s because she can’t speak or she chooses not to, Woody preferred it being kept a secret.
Both Woody and TD would spend the rest of the day hanging out on the beach.
They would have if one of the life guards didn’t tell everyone to get out of the water.
“Evreyone, please get out of the water, we are being attacked!”
Woody would scream again, TD would attempt to calm him down and they both ran into a very conveniently placed war ring.
Green Hill Zone, South Island
Woody and TD had arrived at Green Hill, however something odd they noticed was that there weren’t any flickies or other animals around.
Instead, there were robotic Ladybugs, Bees, Crabs, Fish and Chameleons.
Well, this is one short ass chapter!
This may be a compromise for the long ass Freesmart chapter, it's just since TD and Woody don't talk, there wasn't much I could do!
Yes, those robots have something to do with whoever keeps appearing at the end of the last few chapters, which even though it should be obvious by this point, I'm still keeping it a surprise until the end of the 3rd next chapter!
The next Chapter will focus on the last of the OG 20 Contestants, and her struggling business and monstrous ego!
Anyways, link to my Deviantart!, I hope you guys can make art of the characters since I may make some short comics with them.
Chapter 8: Failing Fashion Brand
Chapter Text
Station Square, California, United States of America
While most Mobians choose to live in Mobius, there are some who are immigrants to the human countries, one of them is here to try to make business.
They were a female Swan with pink feathers and a yellow stripe in the middle, a glittered pink sweater with a flower on it, very long pink hair with a flower in it, jewellery and necklaces on her wings, a very shiny yellow beak, pink high heels that she made herself could “Non Slip Shoes”, pink eyes, makeup and lipstick(or beackstick in this case) all over her face and a really big ego! This ego made her call herself “Flower” even though her legal name(Erika) was already named after a Flower, but that word doesn't sit well due to the Germans! She was around 17.
Flower was originally part of the “Honey Clothing” company, but due to a disagreement with her and the titular Honey The Cat, she left to form her own business which she called “Flower’s New Fashion Brand”, which due to Honey being a lot more popular and nicer, is not doing so well at the moment.
“Ugh, why are these people so much more interested in those ugly fabrics, and not like my beautiful fashion brand?” Flower said to herself, her narcissism meant she had no friends at all, to the point where in school even Snowball considered her a bully.
“Maybe it’s because they are too scared to fathom my beauty!” Flower continued her glazing! However, her attention was instantly focused on the sound of somebody walking through the door.
“Finally, a customer!” Flower screamed as this was her first customer of the day.
“So, this must be Flower’s New Fashion Brand?” the person entering the store said, they were a cute female Fish with purple scales, Flower immediately recognised who this was.”
“Oh My Aurora! It’s Princess Undina of Meropis!” she screamed as somebody like this was the last person Flower expected.
Udina’s expression went sour as soon as she saw who that was, being a big fan of Honey meant she was aware of Flower and her quitting.
“Wait, a minute, you’re Erika! Former clothes designer of Honey clothing but quit due to your own selfishness?”
“OK Undina, first off, always call me Flower! And second, I quit because Honey would always sell trash while I sell true fancy!”
“Yeah tell yourself that! What I want is what you are selling Flower, for calling yourself that, you don’t seem to be one!”
“Oh be quiet, anyways I have a few designs that will make you stop purchasing from Honey’s garbage!”
“What do you have against other fashion brands?”
“They're ugly! Mine are beautiful, like myself of course!”
“Just please show me around here, instead of being this self obsessed!”
“Fine, even though it’s not a self obsession, it’s a fact!”
Flower would then show Udina a few of her products which she thought would make Udina “Tickle her Fancy”, Flower was getting ready for some praise and could start imagining what Udina would say.
In Flower’s Imagination
“Behold Udina! My beautiful sweaters!”
“Oh, My, Aurora! Those are the most gorgeous sweaters I've ever seen!”
“Yep, I made these all myself! In fact, come take a look at all these other gorgeous designs that I made all by myself!”
“Holy gosh! These easily beat out all of the trash at Honey Clothing”
“So, you're going to shop here from now on?”
“Aurora, yes! In fact, I will tell everyone about these magnificent clothes right now!”
“See, I told you these were amazing!”
Many months later(still in Flower’s imagination)
Flower had come to watch the news on her huge fancy TV, sitting on her huge goochie sofa!
“Good evening! This is Scralet Garcia reporting live from Station Square! In the last few months, a new brand of clothing has taken off known as “Flower’s New Fashion Brand!” completely outcomputing Honey Clothing to the point of bankruptcy, the titular Flower this brand is named after is on track to becoming the richest person in the world within the next couple of months! I’m even getting word that the President is coming to Station Square to award Flower on her accomplishment’s, we’ll be right back after the break!”
“Ha, take that Honey! This is what happens when you don’t understand true beauty!” Flower boasted to herself, she was on track to be the most successful woman in history by a landslide, it seems too good to be true!
Back in real life
Flower had stopped her imagination of Udina looking at her clothes as she remembered she had to show her them, Flower went to the closet and picked three designs that she was certain that Udina was going to love!
Flower had come out of the closet and showed Udina her first design, it was the shoes she was wearing at this specific moment.
“Behold, Non-Slip Shoes, So Ha!”
Udina was a bit confused by the name. Those sounded like shoes that would make you slip easier, because if something advertises itself as a better alternative! It’s probably worse.
“Uhm, you didn’t have to laugh there when announcing these shoes?” Udina asked because she thought Flower said So Ha just because.
“Oh, you’re mistaken! The So Ha part is in the actual name!” Flower told Udina who looked even more baffled by this.
“Wha-Why?” She asked.
“Lets say if somebody were to try to push you, you then say to them “Nu-Uh, I’m wearing Non-Slip Shoes, So Ha!” it’s genius I know! No need to remind me!”
Udina had a different response to that which Flower didn’t want to hear.
“Uhm, what if one of my friends were to ask me what I’m wearing? I’d say I’m wearing Non-Slip Shoes, So Ha! They would think I’m flexing because of that last part which shouldn't be there!”
“Well, you are flexing because you got them from me! And nobody else sells these magnificent shoes!
“Oh, so you’re encouraging kids to be jerks? OK” Udina asked.
“What? No, I'm not encouraging bullying! It’s spreading my beauty!” Flower continued her boasting, Udina had made her mind on these shoes.
“Well, I made up my mind! I am not interested in these shoes!”
Flower felt something inside of her snap. Somebody declining her gorgeous shoes? Has Honey brainwashed Udina so much to the point where she’s this picky?
“Also, high heels can break easily, so these are likely going to make me slip more.” Udina said.
“Alright, that design didn’t tickle your fancy?”
“What does that mean?” Udina asked as Flower got her next design up.
“Behold, the Hoodies that should be trending soon! Oh for Petals Sake!”
Flower showed a yellow hoodie with the words “Oh for Petals Sake!” On it, above the sentence was an anthro flower with a yellow head, five pink petals, a stick-figured body, pure black eyes and a shocked expression.
“Oh, this looks kind of nice!” Udina said as her attention was drawn towards the flower on it.
“This flower looks kinda cute!” Flower would smile upon hearing that and proceeded to once again glaze herself.
“Oh, Udina! She doesn't only look cute! She looks as beautiful as myself! Do you want to know why? Because I imagine myself to look like that if I was a flower! I’d look even more beautiful then I already am right?”
Udina’s expression went sour upon hearing that. “Wait, this is what you imagine yourself to look like if you were a flower?”
“Of course, in fact I will start using my gorgeous flowerized self as a mascot for my fashion brand! That way you can easily know it’s me!”
Flower would start imagining herself as a huge businesswomen and so many things she could own.
“Iamgine all of the brands of the Flower Organization! Flower Tower, Flower Plaza, Flower Castle, Flower Taj Mahal, Flower Princess, Flower Financial, Flower Sales and Leasing, Flower International Realty, The Flower Entrupanter Initiative, Flower Restaurants, GoFlower. Com, Select by Flower, Flower Drinks, Flower The Swan Signature Collection, Fragrance product lines, Flower Ice, Flower Magazine, Flower Golf, Flower Chocolate, Flower Home, Flower Productions, Flower Institute, The Flower Network, Flower: The Game, Flower The Swan’s Real Estate Tycoon, Flower Books, Flower Model Management, Flower Shuttle, Flower Mortgage, Flower Vodka, FTS Restaurant and Bar, Flower International Hotel Las Vegas, Flower Steaks, Flower Media & Technology Group, Flower Cards, Flower Sneakers, Official Flower Watch Collection, $FLOWER, Flower Mobile and so much more!”
“Yep, I don’t want this either!” Udina said as Flower listed all of those things. Flower’s happy expression was turned into one of frustration!
“WHAT?” she shouted at Udina. “DO YOU SERIOUSLY HAVE TASTES THIS BAD?”
“No, you just annoyed me enough to make me decide I don’t want this!”
“UGH, THAT IS IT! YOU BETTER LIKE THIS LAST DESIGN!”
Udina would whisper to herself, “Yep, I don't want to come here anymore.”
Flower then got a purple sweater with glitter all over it, she was sure Udina was going to like this one.
“Well, here is this beautiful sweater!” Flower told Udina as she showed her the sweater.
“Uhm, you call this beautiful?” Udina asked.
“Thanks for the compliment! I knew you would like this one!” said Flower as she was expecting the praise she was finally imagining.
“What? No! This sweater’s ugly!” Udina said. It was at this moment that Flower finally had enough.
“WHAT! YOU REALLY CALL THESE AWE INSPIRING GEMS UGLY?” Flower screamed and started to lift one of her legs up. She eventually stopped as she had one more question to ask Udina.
“Udina don’t you think I look beautiful?” She grinned at the increasingly worried fish.
“Uh, no?” Udina said. Flower’s angry expression returned and she lifted her leg back up.
“HOW DARE YOU!”
Flower was about to kick Udina but right before that could happen, something hit her in the face. It didn’t take long to realise it was vomit.
“AGH! WHO DID THIS?” Flower shouted as she saw a grey Llama with an angry expression looking right at her, she instantly recognised him as one of her favourite students to pick on, Rocky.
He then let out a “Hymph” and walked off, this distraction gave Udina enough time to run outside and would make one last insult towards Flower.
“You really are an ugly duckling!”
Flower would’ve shouted back at Udina as she ran off if she didn’t notice the police car. In fact, it seemed like the police officer was heading towards her.
“Hold it right there!” Said the policeman, he was the notable police officer “Tom Wachowski” or “Donut Lord” as he was sometimes called.
“Oh great, what do you want?” Flower asked.
“You are under arrest for threatening to injure a child.” Tom told her.
“Oh come on, she was disrespecting my fashion brand!”
“I don’t want to hear anything, that doesn’ t change the fact you threatened child assault!”
“Oh come on? This girl was on track to become the most successful woman to ever live! You think you can arrest her like that?” Flower continued with her narcissism, naturally Tom was not having any of it.
“Be quiet and get in already!” suddenly more police cars were surrounding Flower, even a helicopter showed up to make sure she didn’t try flying away.
Wait, she can fly! That’s it.
“Alright, but first, OUT OF MY WAY! I NEED MY SPACE”
Flower opened up her wings and proceeded to fly away. The police weren't having any of it though.
“Stop right there criminal scum!” a police man shouted, this was then followed by a high speed chase. With police cars and the helicopter attempting to catch Flower, she was quite fast and would keep turning around the buildings, but police were everywhere. That was when Flower realised something!
“Wait, the sewers! My escape!”
Flower would then land on a sewer lid, and would knock it over and jump in right before the police could catch up.
“Dang it! We lost her!” one police officer said.
“Don’t worry! We’ll get her another time!” Tom told the others as the police would drive off and return to the station.
In the sewers
Flower was floating along the sewage water, having a sigh of relief that she wasn't being put behind bars.
“Well, time to look at some of the newest beauty trends!” Flower said as she would go on her phone, which was still made in Mobius so somebody infiltrating all screened devices and radios in Mobius could still hack into it.
Flower’s phone would glitch and it would switch to somebody, but Flower didn’t see them in their entirety due to her dropping her phone.
"AH, HA-HA-HA-HA!” a voice came from the phone, Flower noticed black pants.
Well, that’s all the season 1 contestants done(minus David but I have a different plan for him), there will only be 2 more chapters that are set around this time, the next one will focus on a steakhouse chain, then the end of the one after that will finally reveal who this person showing up at the end of these is! I think it should be obvious who it is! But I’m keeping it a surprise!
Udina is a character from the Archie Comics Reboot(After the Ken Penders lawsuit which made Archie have to reboot) and she’s a fan of Honey clothing.
Honey is a character who first appeared in Sonic the Fighters and has her own clothing brand in the Archie Reboot.
Tom Wachowski is the police officer from the paramount movies.
Flower’s brands weren’t selected at random! They were all taken from a certain orange businessman/reality TV star who appeared in Home Alone 2 with the quote “Down the hall and to the left!
Chapter 9: Steak and forks
Chapter Text
Gelatins Steakhouse, Mobotropolis, Kingdom of Mobius
Gelatin's Steakhouse is a pretty popular restaurant in Mobius, run by a guy who would call himself Gelatin, recently he had retired and his son took over the business, who was also named Gelatin funnily enough.
Gelatin was a green Bull with a traditional chef outfit with a steak on it, crocs that felt like they were made of jello, bumpy hair which looked like the top of jello, horns that were made of rubber since he doesn't want to accidentally hurt someone and a steak necklace
“Okay, Table three!” Gelatin said as he was passing out the orders. He was carrying three steaks and was passing them to some customers.
“Thanks!” one of the customers said.
“No problem!” Gelatin told them.
Gelatin was then back to the kitchen, making some more steak and preparing for the next customers.
“Ah, this is the job! My father being here and teaching me his skills really made me have some fun here!” Gelatin said to himself. However, most people who tried working here before quit because they couldn’t stand Gelatin.
As he was making some food, he found some dirt that was blue in the kitchen.
“Ooh what’s this? Blue dirt?” Gelatin then proceeded to eat the dirt and instantly regretted it.
“Guys, don’t eat the dirt!”
“Gelatin, why do you always act like you’re six years old?” the only other worker here said.
“Cause I am!” Gelatin joked.
“Well, be lucky that I’m here because I lost my business!” the other worker said.
They were a female Viper with heliotrope scales, a white shirt that a businesswomen would where, a red tie with a fork on it, purple coat that went down to her tail, very big eyelashes, white puffy collars around her hands, a mauve belly, indigo stripes, a really round head, a fork necklace, black eyes and a dark purple scribble on her face, she called her business name “Lollipop” who looked around 22.
“Oh, hello Lollipop! How's’ a going?” Gelatin asked.
“What do you think?” Lolli told Gelatin.
“You’re clearly having so much fun here because you get to spend time with me!” Gelatin said.
“Oh yeah, I totally am enjoying my time here making steaks that I don’t know how to make and am only here because I lost my business and don’t want to live on the streets!” said Lolli.
“Oh, well I’m happy if you’re happ-”
“That was sarcasm Gelatin! I am clearly not having fun here at all! I’ve only signed up to this because there were no other options available!” Lolli interrupted Gelatin since he didn’t know what sarcasm was.
“Well, what happened with your previous business? Why did you have to abandon it?” Gelatin asked since he didn’t know what Lolli’s old job was.
“Alright, I’ll tell you!” Lolli told Gelatin as she proceeded to tell the story of her old business and how it fell apart.
1 Week Ago
Lollipop was a very money loving person, she would try to scam others since she didn’t need to put in much effort! However, she soon realised that she may get arrested for doing that! So Lollipop decided not to scam people but instead actually make something useful.
Lollipop was sitting by a bench when suddenly she got hit in the face by a fork.
“Ow! What is this? A fork?” Lolli groaned as who would throw forks around like that?
“If only I was repellent of some kind to the forks!” That was when Lolli came up with an idea.
“Wait? Fork repellent! It’s perfect!” Lolli would immediately start working on this fork repellent and very quickly, she had made it!
“It’s done! This is going to make me so rich!” Lolli said to herself and went home to watch TV.
“Doo-du-do-do-dooo! Alright lets see what's on TV!” Lolli would start watching TV and kept switching channels until one stood out!
“GET YOUR BRAND NEW SPORK! NOW WITH 40% MORE SPOON!” “I USE MINE IN THE SHOWER!”
“Ugh, do I have to make a spork repellent soon?” Lolli said after watching that commercial.
Regardless! The next day came and Lolli got her fork repellent ready!
“Tired of forks being thrown at you? Come buy some fork repellent!” Lolli shouted in a park! The amount of responses she got was……
NO!
Which also meant nobody wanted to buy them.
“Oh come on, why does nobody want to buy my fork repellent?” Lolli wondered since clearly this was something that people would want.
Lolli had a new idea to get people to come by.
“Care to give me some air? No straw needed!” Lolli said to nobody. However! Somebody heard that and wondered what this fork repellent was about!
“Uhm, excuse me mam? What is this fork repellent?” the random citizen asked.
“It blocks forks from you!” Lolli said.
“Alright! Catch this!” the customer threw a fork at Lolli expecting it to hit her, but to their surprise! It actually turned around away from Lolli.
“Oh, it actually works!” the customer gasped as they didn’t see that coming.
“What did I tell you! Of course it wor-”
As Lolli was saying that, the fork hit a policeman.
“Who did this?” the policeman yelled.
“Uhm, she did it!” the customer pointed to Lolli and then ran off.
“Well. Shit!” Lolli cursed as she had to deal with the police.
“So, did you throw this fork at me?” the policeman said.
“Well, technically my fork repellent made that fork which was going to hit me turn around! So blame that random civilian over there!” Lolli told the policeman.
“Well, you still convinced them to throw it! And who throws forks anyway?” said the policeman.
“Well? I got hit by one yesterday and in case other people don’t want to be hit by them!”
“Well, it not hitting you resulted in it hitting me! So if you don’t mind me! I’ll be taking this from you.”
The policeman would then start demolishing Lolli’s fork repellent stand and take all the cans of it.
“Hey! You can’t do that!” Lolli shouted at the policeman.
“Well, go find a different job!” he shouted as he walked off.
“Well…I have to find some new job to do!” Lolli said.
She would then start walking around the park and soon noticed a job application.
“Gelatin’s steakhouse? Eh, why not?”
Lolli would then apply for a job at Gelatin's steakhouse.
Back to the present.
“So, you made it seem like this was a big business and had it running for a while! But it’s just you trying to do a lemonade stand!” Gelatin told Lolli.
“Well, I had to get you excited! By the way, who threw that fork at me in the first place?” Lolli wondered as that is why she tried doing a business.
“Well, I threw a bunch of forks at a park last week and one of them hit a purple snake and I didn’t think mu-”
Lolli would then have a frowny face as she realised something.
“It was you who threw the fork at me! Wasn't it Gelatin?”
“Well, yes! But hey! If I didn’t throw that fork we wouldn’t be friends!” Gelatin said.
“We are not friends!” said Lolli.
“Well, if you say that! You’re going to become my frein-”
Before Gelatin could finish, the TV in the restaurant would suddenly change channels. The TV was off so how could this have happened?
"AH, HA-HA-HA-HA!” a voice came from the TV. Both of them noticed some goggles on who was talking.
Well, that's the final chapter on Earth before we find out who this person who keeps laughing at the end of these chapters are!
The next chapter will focus on Aliens who conveniently look like Mobian creatures from the Mesozoic era!
Plus the end of that chapter will finally reveal who this person at the end is!(Even if it's obvious at this point!)
Also the potential cannibalism with the steak house being run by what produces steak will be explored later!
Chapter 10: Mesozoic Madness
Chapter Text
Saurian Playground, FMM UV-32, Proxima Centauri System
On a planet outside of the Solar System, specifically orbiting Proxima Centauri, creatures that resemble the Mobians of Earth live! These creatures were known as “Saurialeins” and shared a striking similarity to creatures that lived on Earth 66 Million years ago, the Dinosaurs!
“Doo-doo-doo, doo-doo-doo” That was the song a T.rex with blue scales would sing to himself as he was walking around the Saurian Playground, a tropical, wet, volcanic playground where the Saurialeins would hang out, his name was “Four”.
Four was running and hopping around the playground, chasing Meganeura, making snow angels in the flowers, and he was having a lot of fun. This was Four’s daily routine as he didn’t have anyone to play with as he was feared due to being a T.rex, this meant Four would be really lonely for years. However on this day, he found someone who changed his life.
Four could hear crying in the distance, Four was someone who would help those in need, but they would run away due fear. In the distance, Four saw a green Triceratops sitting by a tree, all alone, crying.
Four would take notice of this and would immediately come to help them. “A? Where does this crying come from? Ohh, poor little dinosaur, why are they crying?”
“Well I, Four, definitely need to find out this and help them!”
Four would sneak behind the Tric, they didn’t notice as they were busy crying to themselves, not realising something, or someone heading towards them, plus Fours padded feet caused there to be basically no noise when he was walking. Four hid in the Tree and attempted to surprise the Tric, but as it turns out, hiding in the trees is not a good idea, unless you’re Vietnamese which Four isn’t.
The Tric was still sad and crying, until they heard a rustle in the tree. The Tric got startled by this and was worried that something was going to attack them in the tree.
“Hi!” Four said as he popped out of the leaves, intending for a nice hello, however Four got something else since appearing in the tree like that is bound to scare someone, especially when they're in a situation like The Tric.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA” The Tric would scream at the top of their lungs.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA” This caused Four to also scream at the top of his lungs.
Suddenly, a crack could be heard on a branch of the tree, Four and the Tric stopped screaming as they heard it. All Four let out when he realised what was going to happen was a simple “Oh oh!”
The branch broke and Four fell out of the tree, landing his back! The Tric immediately saw this and their expression changed very rapidly, the Tric tried holding it in, but they couldn't as this was so infinitely damn funny to them.
The Tric burst out laughing at the sight of someone falling out of a tree so comically, Four didn’t get mad like the Tric thought, rather, he laughed alongside the Tric because this was also the funniest thing ever for him.
Once they stopped laughing, they both became happy and shook hands. The Tric didn't make fun of Four’s small arms, which was a shock to him. Both of them would have a conversation on what happened.
“Haha you silly rascal.” the Tric said to Four. “What’s your name?”
“Four. and what’s your name?” Four replied.
“Two. Nice to meet you, Four.”
“Nice to meet you too, Two.”
Four and Two would sit by the tree, Four was wondering why Two was upset? So that’s what he asked them.
“Well, what happened to you? Why were you crying so loudly? Someone offended you?” Four asked Two.
Two replied with “Yes, fate itself offended me.” Two was looking sad again, Four was growing even more curious on why Two was not feeling so good.
“Fate? Offended you? How did that happen?”
“I’ll tell you everything now.”
Two would point Four towards a lot of people hanging out together, a red Ankylosaurus and a purple Carnotaurus playing catch with a small meteor, a light blue Edmontosaurus and white Therizinosaurus were riding on a scooter and an eclipse Qutzealcoatlus and grey Mosasaurus just talking, fitting since they were not dinosaurs.
“Look around. Everyone who is here has a friend with whom you can chat on various topics, play games, talk about your feelings and they will definitely support and help you, and even with whom you can just lie on the flowers and not think about anything.”
Two would start to cry again as this was why they were here in the first place. “Evreyone has a friend, except me. I’m completely alone…..”
“No…” Four reached his hand out towards Two, which made Two look at Four and they would stop crying once Four said this.
“From now on, you’re not alone.”
Two’s expression became of shock as they didn’t think anybody would ask to be their friend. Two still weren't sure of this and asked Four a question.
“Wait, do you really want to be my friend?”
“Yeah :)” Four replied with a happy expression.
Two’s expression changed again, this time to one of smiling, for the first time ever, they had a friend. Four still had one more question for Two.
“Are you scared of me due to being a Tyrannosaurus?”
“What? Of course not!” Two said happily. Four would then let out a smile since this was the first time he had a friend.
That was how Two and Four’s friendship started, they would do many things together like show each other their abilities.
“Check this out!” Two used their hands which made some green gas like things come and used that power to control the clouds.
Four let out a “Woah” when Two did that and Two would make the clouds shaped like three capital letters, B, F and F!
“Ta-dah” Two said as they made the BFF sign in the clouds.
“Wow, this is so cool!” Four was amazed by this and how Two had powers, it made Four wonder what his powers were like.
“What can you do?” Two asked Four.
“Ohh, ahh, to be honest, I never thought about my abilities, maybe I have the same ability as you, I need to try.” Four said as he opened up his hand trying to do something.
“AAA!” Four screamed as his hand fired a laser. The laser hit a tree and was about to hit Two, and then…
BOOM!
“Two! Are you Okay……..oh deer” Four added that last part when he realised he hit someone else, they were fine though.
“Woah, it was so…………COOL! OH MY GOSH YOU CAN SHOOT LIGHTNING WOW, IT’S EVEN COOLER THAN MY POWER!!!!!!” Two was amazed by Four’s power since they never saw anything like it.
Four and Two would also play together in the flower field and on hotter days, went to the tethys canal. However, one day something happened.
Four and Two were walking by the Saurian Playground when they noticed some crying, Four was reminded of the time he helped Two and immediately investigated.
They were a Velociraptor with yellow feathers, who was also all alone. Two got reminded when they were in a situation like this. Four rather than sneaking on the Raptor, would actually try to talk to him.
“Hello, what’s wrong? You look depressed. What’s your name?” Four asked the Raptor.
“Uhm, Hi! My name’s X. What's yours?” the Raptor said.
“Four, and this is my friend Two over there,” said Four. He was interested in what happened with X, so he asked him why he's feeling blue.
“So X, why are you feeling blue today?” asked Four.
“I’m not blue!” X responded with.
“No, I mean why are you sad? Did you get hurt? Are you alone? Did you get bullied?” Four asked.
“No, it was all of those.”
“WHAT! WHY?” Four looked kind of angry and needed to know what or in this case who did this to X. X pointed at a group of Pachecephalosaurus who were all laughing maniacally while looking at X and making weird faces.
“You know how I have feathers?”
“Yes! I think they're cool!” Four told X how he liked feathers.
“Well, those guys don’t think so! They think I am a wimp and feathers don’t make me scary, because scales are so much scarier apparently even though I have these pretty big foot claws!”
Four wasn't having any of this! It was the opposite of what he went through. Four even had feathers when he was a hatchling, Four would walk towards the Pachys and only he knew what was going to happen to them.
“Two, X, you wait here!”
Four approached the Pachys, who immediately would start laughing at Four. They had made every T.rex stereotype to say which Four didn’t take lightly to say the least.
“Leave him alone!” Four said to the Pachys while looking at X.
“Oh no, look at the T.rex, with his tiny little baby arms I mean look at them they're so cute” one of the Pachys said.
“The’re small, but they can pick up a lot of things, plus I don’t long arms when I have an OP bite!” Four said while getting mad.
“Wait, how can you see us if we’re not moving!” one of the Pachys said to Four.
“That’s a myth to make us look dumb. We actually have binocular vision” Four was getting furious.
“Oh who cares about those when you’re a scavenger pussy!” To say Four didn’t like this very much was an understatement, his eyes turned pitch black with no pupils and muttered five words.
“I am next level, mad!”
“SCREACH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Four let out a very loud screech which knocked one of the Pachys unconscious, the others were terrified by this and would slowly back away as Four had an evil grin on his face, even looking like he was going to do it again.
“Nope, we ain’t dealing with this Coprolite anymore!” the Pachys would scream and run off as far away as possible to get away from Four.
Four would head back towards X and Two and X had a huge shocked expression on his face.
“Wow Four! Thank you so much for dealing with those bullies!” X thanked Four.
“No problem, no matter what they say, feathers are cool!” Four reminded X on how feathers are actually cool and not silly and stupid.
“Say, would you like to be our friend!” Two asked X.
“Yeah!” X cheered as he was not alone anymore.
Four, X and Two would continue doing many activities over the years, they would go play on the playground, make some delicious food together, play paddycake, learn math, host their own shows etc.
A Few Years later
By this point, Four, X and Two have become friends with those guys at the park when Four and Two met, except for Three for reasons that I don’t know, two of them were watching a movie.
“So, we’re not paying for the 50 streaming services huh?” the grey Mosasaurus said, his name was Eight.
“Duh, these prices are insane! Why can’t we go back to the old days where we could just watch what we want without paying for stuff we don’t want!” said the blue Edmontosaurus, her name was Six.
“Oh great! The ads!” Eight sighed as since this was a live recording, there was going to be some ad breaks.
“This doesn't make the streaming services worth it!” Six explained how this was just an inconvenience and not something that will make you pay for something. However, one ad made both of them shocked.
The ad showed an orange Stegosaurus who was having a meet and greet and anyone's allowed! Six and Eight instantly knew who that was!
“OMG TEN!” they both yelled out.
“Eight we have to go! Ten is probably the most famous person ever. I’m sure there are millions of fans getting ready to go right now, if we don’t hurry we’re likely going to miss him!”
“Yeah, well honestly, I couldn’t care less about celebrities!” Eight said.
“Dude, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity! Are you seriously trying to miss this?” Six would argue since Eight could easily regret not going.
After a few minutes of thinking, Eight finally made his decision.
“Alright, I’ll come with you to meet Ten!”
“Yeah! Now let’s go!” Six said ecstatically as she and Eight went off to meet Ten.
Morrison Hill
Six and Eight had arrived at Morrison Hill, the place where Ten was doing his meet and greet, the amount of people there was insane and almost impossible to count.
“Oh boy! Ten’s going to answer all of our questions and he won’t get tired!” an Allosaurus in the crowd said.
“Oh please, if he’s able to do all of this! Then his reputation will be deserved!” a Dilophosaurus said.
“Please be quiet! He’s coming.” said a Parasaurolophus.
Suddenly, the huge doors opened up, revealing Ten.
“Hi guys!” He greeted everyone.
“OMG TEN!” everyone in the crowd screamed.
“Now, I will be answering all of your questions! And I will sign my autograph so you know I was here!” Ten told everyone which made the crowd go even more nuts.
A while later
“Alright, who’s next?” Ten said, it was Six' s turn. She told Ten about how she was a big fan of his from the start.
“OMG Ten! I never thought this day would come but I am so glad to finally be meeting you! I would give up everything just to see you but the fact that I don’t have to pay that much is incredible. Thank you so much!”
Ten was expecting some sort of big fan so he wasn't annoyed by Six, in fact Ten was glad Six liked him this much.
“Thanks a lot, now who’s next?” Ten asked, it was Eight now.
“So, what do you have to say?” Ten told Eight.
“Eh, I don’t care! I only came because the person just now really wanted me to! She told me I would regret it but I don’t think I would if I didn't come.” Eight told Ten.
“Well, no problem. At least you wanted to make your friend happy.” said Ten. “But would you like my autograph?”
“Alright, fine.”
Ten would give Eight his autograph like everyone else at the meet and greet, even if Eight didn’t care, he still wanted his autograph to show he was here.
“Well, we’re on our way now. By Ten!” said Six as she and Eight would leave.
“No problem guys! It was fun” said Ten. Ten would continue with the meet and greet while Six and Eight went back home.
Back with Six and Eight
Six and Eight had returned to the Saurian Playground and Six was already ordering some Ten merchandise.
“Already getting the merch huh?” Eight asked Six.
“Yeah of course! I can’t be a real fan if I don’t own merchandise!” said Six.
Outside, another situation was occurring with others who Four and Two saw the day they met.
Outside
“Got any Sevens?” the purple Carnotaurus said, their name was Five.
“I do!” the eclipse Qutzealcoatlus replied, falling on the cards. His name was Seven.
“Haha, very funny Seven…” Five was unamused by Seven’s shenanigans.
“Geez Five. Don’t have to be the fun police? Can’t you let me have some creativity around here please?” Seven said.
“No, we’re playing a game here! You are ruining the game!” Five angrily told Seven.
Seven would start crying upon hearing that. There was nothing Five hated more than Seven’s crying, so they had to find a way to shut him up.
“Ugh. Fine Seven, you win! If that makes you happy!” Five only said this because they didn’t want any risks of Seven annoying them with his crying.
“Wohoo!” Seven cheered and was happy again. “OK Fourteen, you’re free to go!” Seven told an olive Gigantosaurus who was also playing cards with them.
“Yay! Now I can go back to eating people’s skin!” Fourteen said as he ran off.
“Oh yeah I forgot he did that! Classic Fourteen!” Seven said happily.
“Wait what?” Five said in concern. “We should do something about that right?”
Later that night
Eight was sleeping and was alone in his house, at least what he thought.
Fourteen had broken into his house and had been really quiet so he wouldn’t wake him up. Eventually, Fourteen went straight for Eight and ate his skin, all that could be heard was Eights screams.
The next day
“Alright! There was an incident revolving around an unknown individual” said Five, who started an investigation on what happened last night.
“The victim was discovered to be Eight, who was just sleeping in his home after visiting world famous celebrity Ten.”
“Well, what did the culprit do to Eight?” Seven asked.
“Did he rob him?” asked Five.
“Had he played a really bad prank?” Six asked.
“He ate his skin!” a fed up Five said due to being surrounded by what they considered idiots.
“Ate his skin?” Seven worryingly said.
“I think we know who’s responsible.” said Six as she looked directly at Fourteen who was trying to sneak away.
“FOURTEEN!” everyone at the investigation said.
“You’ll never take me alive!” Fourteen yelled as he ran off.
“We gotta catch him” Five told Six and Seven as all three of them ran to capture Fourteen.
After a while, Fourteen was found nearby from where they started after a very long chase that went around back to the starting spot.
“Hahahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Fourteen laughed evilly and would begin a very evil but goofy speech.
“You think you caught me! No! This was my plan to tire all of you out, and once that was done, I EAT ALL OF YOUR SKIN! NOBODY’S GOING TO STOP ME AND I WILL CONTINUE EATING ALL OF YOUR SKIN UNTIL THERE IS NO SKIN LEFT TO EA-”
Fourteen stepped back and landed on a pressure plate which caused a cage to fall onto him, trapping him inside.
“WHAT! HEY THIS WASN'T MEANT TO HAPPEN! IT WAS MY PLAN TO TIRE YOU OUT!” Fourteen shouted at the very much not tired group.
“Oh please, this was our plan to get you back here and trap you for your cannibalism!” Five yelled at Fourteen.
“Well then, once I’m stuck here there's nobody to make my world famous Dino Nuggies!” Fourteen panicked coming up with a reason on why he should be free, however, all this made Five do was say something that Fourteen thought was a secret from everyone except himself.
“DINO NUGGIES ARE MADE OUT OF DINOSAURS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Suddenly a massive angry crowd would surround Fourteen's cage.
“Ha! Everyone knows Dino Nuggies are my family secret recipe!” Fourteen said a very obvious lie.
“THEN EXPLAIN THIS!” Five then showed a box labelled “DINO LEGS” in big red capital letters, with actual legs inside.
“YOU SAID YOU FIRED CAROL THE CARCHARODONTOSAURUS! BUT THIS IS HIS TATOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
“You little purple bastard, I played all of your games my lad!”
“IT'S NOT JUST DINOSAURS! SEVEN! THOSE VEGAN PTERO WINGS ARE PTEROSAURS!”
AND YOU’RE MEATBALL OF THE VALLY’S SALAD! HA! MAMMOTH! MEATBALL OF THE VALLEY IS MAAAAAAAAAAMOOOOOOOOOOOOOTH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
By this point, the angry mob was getting closer to Fourteen. “YOU FED US TO US?” “WE PAY YOU TO KILL US?” YOU’RE DISGUSTING!”
By this point, Fourteen had nothing good he could counter with left.
“NOOOOOOO! I’M THE LAST HONEST MAN IN FMM UV-32!! WE’RE ALL ANIMALS BOYS AND GIRLS! EATING EACH OTHER IS WHAT NATURE INTENDED!”
The angry mob would jump into Fourteen's cage to beat him up. Eight, whose skin had recovered, was watching all of this and said the following.
“I’m just glad nothing disgusting happens to a Mosasaur!”
The next day
A motorcycle was being turned on, this motorcycle was being ridden by Six and her friend, the white Therizinosaurus with shades named Nine.
“So Nine? Where were you during the Fourteen incident?” Six asked.
“Oh, I’ve been doing some sick tricks with my epic skateboard!” Nine said.
“So, where are we going anyways?” Six asked again.
“Oh, we’re going to invite Fifteen to the Saurian Playground, because she can’t spend her entire life all alone. She needs some fun and friends. Nine said.
“Uhm, Nine? You do realise there's a good chance she’ll decline?” said Six. Nine didn’t care because he wanted to go on a journey with Six anyways.
“Ugh, she’s going to accept anyways! It’s her time to get out of that shack” Nine said.
Nine quickly got the motorcycle ready and Six and Nine were off. They crossed over the train tracks. They drove past Six’s idiot cousin. They got some supplies from home. A jerry can, a helmet, a jackstand and some motor oil. They drove past grandma's house and the wonderful singing woods. They drove back over the train tracks. past the swamp. Past some LUMBER. Onto the highway. Off the highway. Into town. Onto the dirt track. Past the dance pavilion. And before they knew it, they arrived at Fifteen's shack.
Six jumped off the motorcycle as they arrived.
“Six! You know I could’ve just parked it righ-” Nine was distracted with Six and crashed into a tree. Nine let out a simple “Darn”.
Six and Nine ran off the front door of Fifteen's shack with a big sign saying “Leave Me ALONE”.
“What if she says no?” Six asked Nine a similar question when they started.
“She won't! Fifteen knows it’s her time to come outside and stop being lonely.” Nine reassured Six.
“NO!” a voice inside the shack said.
“Dah, well that could’ve been anyone?” said Nine as he was about to knock on the door.
“It’s Fifteen!” the voice said. Nine looked kind of pissed off at that.
“Well we can’t be sure until we see her face!” Nine said as his claw was about to hit the door, that was when Fifteen finally came out.
Fifteen was a maroon Spinosaurus, when she got out, she yelled “OH MY GOSH! HERE! NOW LEA- AGH!”
Fifteen was hit by Nine's claws and was knocked out.
“Oh, oops,” Nine muttered.
“Good job!” Six replied.
Back inside the shack, Fifteen was sitting by herself. Feeling alone. She wanted to hide because bullies made fun of her for not being the Spinosaurus they imagined, which was just a big Barryonyx with a sail. Fifteen's short legs and tadpole-like tail made her an easy target for bullying. It’s not surprising she went into isolation.
“Ugh, they are going to bully me. Aren't they?” Fifteen said to herself.
Deep down, Fifteen was just lonely, she was scared to socialise because of her past experiences, how would she know if they were going to be nice to her? She was scared to ask. Wait! That’s it! Fifteen knew what she had to do!
“Well, I guess that was all for nothing.” Six said as she and Nine got back on their motorcycle.
“Yeah, I thought she would be more willing to go outside but I guess not,” said Nine.
“WAIT!” Fifteen quickly busted open the door and wanted to ask Six and Nine.
“If you’re here to make fun of me, go ahead, I’m not cool!” Fifteen shouted.
“Make fun of you?” Six said as she was confused.
“Yes, just do it already!”
“Why bully somebody who’s cool and unique in a good way?” Nine said. Fifteen was shocked by this, somebody thinks she looks cool? How?
“Wait? You think I’m cool! Even though I’m not a Baryonyx with a sail?” Fifteen asked the duo.
“If you were that, you wouldn’t be as cool since you look unlike anything I’ve seen!” Six told Fifteen.
“You? You really mean that? I am cooler than what some thought I would be?” Fifteen started to get happy.
“Of course! Don’t be afraid! I can give you some shades if you’d like!” Nine told her.
“Yes, I’d love something to wear!”
“Alright, let’s return to the Saurian Playground!” Nine said as he geared up the motorcycle and they were quickly off. Eventually returning to the Playground.
Underground
A group of light grey Gallimimus were chilling in their secret hideout, being tired of being pushed around and being treated like wimps by people.
“Well, Zero? What do you say?” one of them said.
“Yes Zero! Let’s turn on the tapes!” another one said.
“Which one should we watch first?” another asked.
“Why don’t we watch this one!” yet another one also named Zero asked. “It’s called “Guide to Earth” and it’s about an alien planet!”
That tape was put into the TV and it started.
“Hello!” the typical 90s style narrator said.
“Welcome to another guide to the universe, last time we explored the war-hungry Black Comet, but this time, we’ll be looking at another planet not too different from ours called Earth!”
“Earth is home to many wonders, so many creatures that call this planet home, some fossils indicate some of the old inhabitants resemble more primitive versions of us!”
“Today! Earth is home to two main species! The first are what are called “Humans” . They have colonised most of the planet and have made civilizations like our own, naturally this means they will fall into war very often and they are stupid enough to try to destroy their planet!”
“The second main group are what are called “Mobians”. They have the same intelligence and same society as the humans, but are restricted to some islands which are called “The Mobius Archipelago.” These creatures are much more peaceful as they learned to cooperate many years ago.
“Wait! Earth! That grey sphere orbiting it looks familiar?” a voice said.
“FOUR! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?” the Zeros asked.
“I checked on you guys and there’s something about this planet feeling oddly familiar?” Four told the Zeros.
“Duh, It’s like our own!” one of the Zeros said.
“It’s not that. It's that I feel like I’ve been here before.” Four said.
Four quickly got worried as he saw the grey sphere in its entirety and ran out.
“Where's he going?” one of the Zero’s asked.
“I don’t know?” another said.
Four had quickly sprinted towards X who was sleeping, waking him up as he said something.
“X!” “We have to go!”
The next day
Four and X were announcing to everyone that they were leaving. Many reactions were upset as Four and X were their friends.
“No bros, don’t leave!” Nine yelled. Seven was crying, Eight didn’t care, and other reactions.
“I know it’s hard, but me and X have to go to Earth to see what's going on!”
“Promise us you’ll be back soon. OK!” Six asked Four.
“I Promise”
As Four and X were heading on their asteroid ship, a voice could be heard.
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIT!” Two shouted as they were running towards the ship.
“Two, sorry you were late. We are leaving now! We never got to have a goodbye” X said as he started to get upset.
“No! I want to come with you” Two said.
“What? Two, this could be dangerous! We want to make sure you’re safe!” Four told Two.
“Thats why I’m coming!” “I can’t let anything bad happen to you! We must go together for our safety” Two explained.
Four after some hesitation, made up his mind.
“OK Two! You can come with us!”
“Yay! Thanks so much Four! Bye guys! See you soon!” Two said in excitement and waved everyone goodbye.
“Bye you three! See you soon! We’ll watch over Fourteen!” the others said their goodbyes too.
Four, X and Two’s asteroid ship took off and left the planet to head to Earth, unknown to them at this exact time! A new crisis was about to take shape on Earth.
Kingdom of Mobius, Earth
Book and Ice Cube were getting as far away as possible from Freesmart after Pencil’s blatant Speciesism.
“Say IC? Would you like to come over to my house?” Book asked IC.
“Yeah!” IC said.
As they were talking, they noticed a TV presumably left behind by the Hooligans constantly switching to static.
“Weird? Wanna check on that TV?” Book asked IC.
“OK!”
They both went to the TV right when the static stopped.
The TV showed something or in this case, someone!
“AH, HA-HA-HA-HA! People of Mobius! Your regular programming has been interrupted by me! Who am I you might be asking? I am your future ruler-”
Doctor Robotnik!
Well, we finally know who keeps showing up at the end! It’s the man himself!
The next chapter will focus on the characters in the first chapters and how they deal with this situation.
For a while, I didn’t know what to do with the Algebralians, I considered keeping them the same, but I decided to make them aliens that just so happen to look like Mobian Dinosaurs! Similar to the Carnivores Dinosaur Hunter games! Heck the name of the Saurialiens home planet is the same as the planet from those games!
Chapter 11: Robotnik Rises
Summary:
Doctor Robotnik is now beginning his first plan to conquer the world and Sonic isn't letting that slide! At the same time certain people are having their own reactions to the ongoing situation!
Chapter Text
(Note: I’ve decided to write the rest of this in some form of script format(at least in dialogue terms) because that’s easier for me)
Dream Island, off the coast of South Island, Kingdom of Mobius
Firey and Leafy were just about to kiss for the first time, but right before they could, the TV in their restaurant went static.
Firey: Wha-what was that?
Leafy: Uh, Fireeeeeeeeyyyyyyyyy
Robotnik on the TV: AH, HA-HA-HA-HA! People of Mobius! Your regular programming has been interrupted by me! Who am I you might be asking? I am your future ruler Doctor Robotnik! You have two choices, surrender or face the wrath of the Robotnik Empire! Oh what's that? You don’t want to surrender? Well then! Send in the army! South Island will be my first target as the home of the all powerful Chaos Emeralds! Ah-ha-ha-ha!
Outside of the restaurant, an airship with a logo resembling Robotnik's face approached South Island, a bunch of robots were falling out of it, landing on the island, Firey and Leafy knew what had to be done.
Leafy went to the intercom in the restaurant and told everyone on the island something.
Leafy: Everyone, Dream Island will be closed at this moment! Please evacuate and leave! This is not a test! This is for your own safety.
Immediately, everyone in the restaurant had run outside and the island was evacuated not long after, Firey and Leafy were also getting ready to leave. But they soon had an idea.
Firey: Leafy wait!
Leafy: Uh? Yes?
Firey: We’re not too far away from South Island.
Leafy: Yes and?
Firey: We haven’t been on some sort of adventure for a while.
Leafy: Are you suggesting we go to South Island?
Firey: Of course Leafster! We can take those robots on!
Leafy: Well, if you’re in it! I’m in it too!
Firey: That’s the spirit! Now let’s go!
Firey and Leafy then walked to the Dream Island beach, where they found a boat which they would go on sometimes as a form of relaxation. But this was no time for relaxation as they had to get to South Island quickly.
Firey: Right, the motors on! Here we go.
Leafy: You didn’t have to say that again.
Firey: Oh well.
The duo eventually arrived to South Island, they got there rather quickly since it was not too far away from Dream Island and had landed at the perfect spot.
Green Hill, South Island
Green Hill. A paradise of a zone. Filled with fields, lakes, waterfalls, palm trees, rotating flowers, totem poles, checkered soil, and more.
Firey: Ah Green Hill, one of my favourite places we went to when dating.
Leafy: Mine too. It’s one of the most beautiful places I’ve ever seen.
Firey and Leafy’s conversation was cut short by two robots, one resembling a ladybug, and another resembling a blue bee.
Leafy: Uhm, I don’t remember you guys being around here.
Motobug: We are the Badniks! Loyal servants of the great Doctor Robotnik!
Firey: Wait? That creep on the TV is behind this?
Buzz Bomber: You don’t insult your future ruler like that! You will be joining us soon as part of the badnik horde!
Motobug had rammed right into Firey, knocking him out. Buzz Bomber aimed its stinger at Leafy, rapid-firing lasers out of them, one of them hit Leafy, Leafy was able to dodge the rest of them, and upon seeing Firey knocked out by Motobug, she got mad which was rare for her, reaching her pocket and grabbing a bunch of knives out. She then threw the knives at Motobug and Buzz Bomber right in the eyes, knocking them out and destroying them. Leafy then ran over to Firey to see if he was ok.
Leafy: Firey? Are you OK?
Firey: (coughs) yes Leafy, I’m OK.
They both looked behind them and found two small creatures coming out of the Badniks, a Flicky out of Motobug and a Pocky out of Buzz Bomber.
The critters then ran up towards Firey and Leafy, with Firey grabbing the Pocky and Leafy grabbing the Flicky.
Leafy: Oh Aurora! What did that sick man do to you?
Flicky chirped while pointing one of its wings to a bunch of badniks, more Motobugs and Buzz Bombers, but also some Crabs, Fish and Chameleons.
Firey: He’s using you as batteries? Why do humans always treat animals like objects? Heck, maybe treating us like objects too!
Leafy: Firey, calm down. Not all humans are like that. Some are genuinely good people and nothing like monsters like Robotnik. Also that comment about treating us like objects is a bit ironic since our nicknames are objects with a Y at the end.
Firey: Right, sorry about that. It’s just the bad ones that make me sick.
Leafy: Me too. Right little Flicky, time for us to continue our journey.
Leafy and Firey then let their Flicky and Pocky go and would continue walking.
Eventually they made it to a bridge near a waterfall, they would decide to have a look down and marvel at the beauty.
Firey: So Leafy? Nice view here.
Leafy: That’s an understatement! This place feels so romantic.
Firey: Wait a minute, Leafy? You want to kiss here.
Leafy: of course! Now to finish what I would’ve said if it weren't for that creep. I love you!
Firey: I love you too.
Firey and Leafy were about to kiss again, but then a fish Badnik interrupted them.
Firey: Hey! This isn’t the time for that!
Firey and Leafy then walked off the bridge, not kissing due to not wanting to be interrupted. They continued walking and they found two platforms just floating in the air.
Firey: Uhm? How?
Leafy: Your answers are as good as mine!
As Firey and Leafy were going to keep going, they found a grey egg shaped hovercraft sitting on the ground, they also saw a man standing next to it and they immediately recognized who it was and gasped in terror.
Firey and Leafy: ROBOTNIK?
Robotnik heard the gasps and turned around to see he was greeted by 2 Mobians.
Robotnik: Oh, it appears I’m already known around here, the interruptions did my thing.
Firey: Me and her were about to kiss but then you interrupted with your announcement!
Leafy: Yeah! You could have chosen a different time you know!
Robotnik: Nobody cares! It appears you didn’t get the message to surrender!
Leafy: We won’t let you or your dumb robots take our freedoms away from us.
Robotnik: Oh, I wouldn’t insult your future ruler like that.
Firey: I doubt that’s going to happen. Why are you here?
Robotnik: Isn’t it obvious? South Island will be the start of my World Domination! And once I’m done, Robotnikland will be built. All I need are the 7 Chaos Emeralds and the Robotnik Empire will rise! Oh-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho!
???: Not if I stop you first!
Firey, Leafy and Robotnik: Huh?
They all turned to the left and saw a male blue Hedgehog, he didn’t look too happy with Robotnik.
Blue Hedgehog: So, you’re the one who’s trapping these animals in these robots?
Robotnik: Oh, how’d you figure that out?
Blue Hedgehog: Your face is plastered all over them! Who are you?
Robotnik: I’m Doctor Robotnik! The greatest scientific genius in the world hedgehog! May I ask who you are?
Blue Hedgehog: The Name’s Sonic! Sonic the Hedgehog!
Sonic then noticed a capsule containing some animals inside, this made Sonic even more mad and jumped on one of the platforms.
Sonic: Robotnik! You won’t get away with this!
Robotnik: Well then, let’s see what you got to take on my Egg Mobile Sonic?
Sonic: Also, Lion and Sheep, you two leave! This isn’t safe.
Firey and Leafy: Ok, you got this Sonic!
As Firey and Leafy ran into a nearby bush, where they could watch the battle, Robotnik jumped into the Egg Mobile then pressed a button and a wrecking ball with a chain descended from it.
The wrecking ball almost hit Sonic but he jumped off the platform just in time, he then curled into a ball and spun to the other platform and jumped onto it, Robotnik, Firey and Leafy were shocked by how fast Sonic was. Sonic then hit the Egg Mobile, and jumped off again.
Sonic would jump to the other platform and laugh, Robotnik used this as the wrecking ball hit Sonic while laughing.
After hitting Sonic, Robotnik noticed a green jem that Sonic dropped when he was hit.
Robotnik: Is that? A CHAOS EMERALD?
Sonic quickly picked it back up, much to Robotnik’s dismay and fortunately to Firey and Leafy who were still watching.
Sonic: I’m not letting you get your hands on this!
Sonic and Robotnik would continue their fight, then the fight reached its climax after Robotnik attempted to crush Sonic with the wrecking ball by slamming it into the ground.
Sonic used this as the perfect opportunity to land one last hit on Robotnik and the wrecking ball chain broke causing the wrecking ball to fall off the Egg Mobile. A small explosion happened which didn’t hurt Robotnik, but made his face red literally.
Robotnik then quickly got the thruster back on and the Egg Mobile was back in the air.
Robotnik: This isn’t over! You won this battle, but the war has just begun, Rodent!
Sonic: Hedgehogs are not Rodents!
Robotnik then quickly rocketted off while Sonic was just standing with his arms crossed.
Sonic: Well, better give me a good challenge next time.
Sonic then jumped on the capsule and the animals inside went out immediately.
Firey and Leafy then left the bush and approached Sonic, mainly to thank him.
Firey: Thank you so much Sonic! You saved us from that creep.
Sonic: No need to thank me! By the way, what's your name?
Firey: I’m Firey, and the sheep is my childhood friend Leafy.
Leafy: Hi!
Meanwhile, two Mobians came out of the capsule, a shrimp and a giraffe, Woody and Teardrop.
Leafy: Woody and Teardrop?
Sonic: You know them?
Fiery: We went to the same school together!
Sonic proceeded to have flashbacks when he was sent to Public School like it was his days in the Korean War!
Woody could barely say anything other than raise his claw towards Sonic. Leafy then quickly ran up to Woody, hugging him.
Leafy: Oh Aurora, Robotnik’s also using us for his army! But what could it be for?
Teardrop just gave a nod implying she didn’t know.
Sonic: I don’t know, but you 4 need to get out of here!
Leafy: But Sonic, we can help you.
Sonic: It’s for your own safety. I can handle Robotnik on my own, if he’s using Mobians now, I have to stop him immediately! This hopefully isn’t the last time we see each other. I suggest you go to Mobotropilis, it should be safe.
Firey: Oh, ok.
Leafy: Bye Sonic! Please beat Robotnik.
Sonic: Don’t worry about it.
Sonic quickly ran off to follow Robotnik. His speed was unimaginable.
Firey: Damn, he’s fast.
Leafy: Yep, let's get on the boat.
The group then found Firey and Leafy’s boat from earlier. Woody and Teardrop could swim so despite not having enough seats, they could still all get out.
Firey and Leafy: Well, next stop Mobotropalis!
Woody and Teardrop both did a thumbs up as the boat powered on and they left South Island per Sonics suggestion.
Mobotropalis, Capital City of the Kingdom of Mobius
After Robotnik’s announcement had ended, Coiny and Pin were left confused by this.
Coiny: Who the hell is this?
Pin: I don’t know? But it probably means nothing.
Coiny: Well, we can always watch a movie?
Pin: Yeah! I’d love that.
As they were watching the movie, something was heard outside.
Coiny: What was that?
Pin: Uhm, I think we should stay here.
Coiny: What? What if this thing finds us?
Pin: Do you think it can’t find us when we are out in the open?
Coiny: Well, we have more room to run around.
Pin: Fine, we’re going outside.
Coiny and Pin proceeded to walk outside due to Coiny’s request. After that some playful banter would ensue!
Pin: Coiny, are you sure this is a good idea?
Coiny: Come on Pin, it will be fun.
Pin: If it weren't for me, you would've been eaten by that fish!
Coiny: Well, being on my own is an issue, but with you by my side nothing will stop us!
Pin: Let's say I was in that situation? Would you save me?
Coiny: Duh, of course! What kind of asshat abandons their friends like that?
Pin: Well, I saved you because I have antlers, while you don’t have anything.
Coiny: Oh come on, that Fish would be scared shitless of my amazing slapping skills.
Pin: You are only good at slapping because of Firey!
Coiny: Eh, Needle may have had an influence because of her nickname!
Pin: Well, I know what it feels like being slapped by her today.
Coiny: No biggie, everyone was slapped by Needle once!
Pin: Is that really something to be proud of?
Coiny: Yes!
Suddenly, a large grey robot would run right in front of Coiny and Pin, this robot was another one of Robotnik’s bots.
Robot: Halt! This Swat Bot unit is tasked with locating Mobians for our great Robotnik!
Coiny: Yeah, I wouldn’t call him great per say! What is he going to say next? No fun allowed?
Pin: Coiny! This isn’t the time for jokes!
Swatbot: Don’t ever insult your future ruler Doctor Robotnik like that!
Coiny: Oh, So sorry for insulting that fatty who is just boastin-
Suddenly, the Swatbot proceeded to grab Coiny and tighten its grip on him to make sure he didn't escape.
Pin: COINY KNOW!
Swatbot: Don’t worry, you’ll be joining him too!
The Swatbot also grabbed Pin and her pointy couldn’t get her out of this situation. They both were being held on tightly with seemingly nothing to save them.
Coiny: Pin, I’m sorry for suggesting this dumb idea of going outside!
Pin: No matter what Coiny, at least we will still be together!
Swatbot: Oh, you will be together! As you get R-
Right before the Swatbot could finish what it said, it got hit in its chest by a cyan crystal, deactivating it and losing its grip on Coiny and Pin.
Coiny and Pin: AHHHHHHHHHH! (Proceeds to hit the ground)
Coiny: Ugh, what happened?
Pin: I don’t know! The bot got hit by something which destroyed it!
Coiny: But what could’ve done that
???: And stay down, you robot! I’m not letting you hurt my people like that!
Pin: Wait, I know that voice!
Coiny and Pin turned around to see what, or in this case who saved them, they were a female Chipmunk with brown fur, a tan muzzle, dark auburn hair and blue eyes, wearing a blue shirt, black shorts, black boots and blue bracelets on her wrists.
Pin looked at her with amazement while Coiny was just busy making a dirt castle.
Pin: Oh, Aurora!
Coiny: Hey, I know her too!
Pin would run up to the chipmunk and would react in a bit of a fangirl way.
Pin: Coiny! You don’t understand! We were saved by Princess Sally Acorn! Hi Sally I am a huge fan of the royal family and It’s a pleasure to finally meet you!
Coiny was expecting a very rude remark from Sally like “Leave me alone Peasant” but to his surprise, Sally was a very nice princess.
Sally: I’m not one for praise but thank you young lady! Just call me Sally as I don’t request formalities. If you don’t mind, what’s your name?
Pin: Sorry for being a bit overreactive, my name is Paisley the Dear, but you can call me Pin because of this tiny antler! I like to call it my Pointy!
Sally: That's cute, and also who’s your friend over there?
Coiny: That’s my BFF, Cody the Ferret, but I and some friends call him Coiny because he is rather Shiny.
Coiny would have a slight blush at that statement, which Sally was quick to notice.
Sally: Awwwwwwwww, are you two dating?
Pin in a very nervous expression: Uhm, haha no! We’re just friends, nothing more than that! Just because we knew each other since I was six doesn't mean we see each other in that way!
Sally: I know what you’re hiding, Pin! I know when somebody is embarrassed. With their secret crush.
Coiny: Is that because you secretly like this blue Hedgehog who I don’t remember the name of! I think it was Sonic?
Sally then proceeded to look very embarrassed herself and would start blushing too.
Sally: Uhm, just because Sonic and I knew each other for ten years doesn't mean I like him in that way! Or he likes me in that way, haha?
Pin was kind of starting to chuckle a bit as if there was one thing Coiny was good at, it was making her laugh!
Pin: Well Sally, now we’re even!
Sally: uh, yeah!
Sally would then get back to being serious as this was not a good time to be standing in the open.
Sally: Now, for your own safety, I suggest you two head home until this situation is dealt with.
Coiny: Awwwwwwwwww:(! But it was fun hanging out with you.
Sally: Same here, but I want you two to be safe, if it wasn't for me that robot would be sending you to who knows where by now!
Pin: I protested against Coiny’s wishes to go outside, but I accepted as he was basically begging me to go out!
Sally: Well, this may be a good lesson for Coiny! Don’t go outside in dangerous situations.
Coiny: Just because you tell me to not do that doesn't mean I’m going to stop it!
Pin: Ha, classic Coiny! Let’s head home.
Coiny: Alright, let’s not get involved with another robot today.
Coiny and Pin: Bye Sally! Hopefully we’ll see you soon!
Sally: Bye Coiny and Pin, I wish the same thing!
Coiny and Pin would head back to their home while Sally continued looking for more Swatbots capturing people, Needle during this time was just staying home BTW!
Mirage Saloon
Bubble and Ruby had turned off Robotnik’s speech right before he could say his name, thus they didn’t know who made that announcement and ran back to Pencil and Match on what was happening.
Bubble: Pencil, Match, I think we should leave!
Pencil had a very confused expression as she turned around to see the very concerned Bubble and Ruby.
Pencil: Why exactly? We can go to Yoylecity even without those alternates.
Bubble didn’t like Pencil describing Book and Icy like that, Bubble was considering if she should be part of this group.
Bubble: But, Pencil! We heard this creepy guy on the radio who is trying to take us over.
Match: OK, who would, like, attack us at this moment?
Ruby: Maybe the Humans are coming back for revenge after their loss in the Great War?
Bubble: Hang on! It sounded like it was one person doing it! He didn’t use “We” or “Us” but words like “I”.
Pencil: So this a one man mission, yeah that’s not going to go well.
Match: Well, it is getting, like, late, maybe we can go on this Yoylecity trip another time?
Bubble: Yeah, we can do it another time.
Bubble really wished Book and Icy could come too, but because of Pencil being an asshole, they left Freesmart, she hopes they still consider her and Ruby as friends.
Ruby: So, when are we getting into the van?
Pencil, Match and Bubble would head into the van right when Ruby said that, how they did it so fast is unknown, maybe Pencil carried the others at lightning speed since, well, she’s a cheetah, but was she that strong? Ruby then ran to the van and all four of them charged their phones as they turned the Radio on.
10 Minutes of driving later, back in Mobotropalis
Freesmarts phones had recharged, Pencil didn’t check hers because she was driving but the others did, they all noticed the same notification with a creepy face.
Ruby: Uhm, this is the message we got on the radio Bubble?
Bubble: It is, and the guy’s name is, Doctor Robotnik? I think I heard that last name before in history?
Ruby: Uhm sorry, I didn’t pay attention in history class.
Pencil: Maybe you can ask one of your sisters.
Ruby: Yeah, oh there’s my mansion!
The van parked near Ruby’s family's mansion, Ruby surprisingly wasn't the stereotypical rich kid girl, being a bully and all that, but she was almost a living definition of innocence.
Ruby: We can have a sleepover at the Mansion if you’d like!
Match: Oh, I would totally, like, love to stay over there for the night!
Bubble: Should we text our parents to make sure they're OK?
Pencil: Ok!
Luckily, they all accepted, mainly because their parents' messages were like “Please stay safe”, which was fitting as Match noticed some Swatbots nearby.
Match: Hey, are those, like, robots related to this “Robotnik” guy?
Pencil: Pretty sure, he’s likely the grandson of Gerald Robotnik.
Bubble: Well, let’s head inside already.
Freesmart entered Ruby’s mansion to stay over for the night, the swatbots were more focused on the outside so they didn’t kidnap people who were inside.
Meanwhile, Book and Icy would head to Book’s home village.
Owl Village, Christmas Island
Book and Icy had arrived at Book’s home village, Owl Village. Home to the legendary Owl Warriors and a very unique village with the residents making their houses in trees, this was Icy's favourite location when FreeSmart would have their slumber parties due to how unique and gorgeous it is.
Icy: So, Book?
Book: Yes Icy?
Icy: What will we be doing?
Book: Oh, that’s simple! I’ll tell my mom about how we’re done with Freesmart and you may learn about this “Robotnik” guy!
Icy: Yeah!
Book and Icy had arrived at Book’s house, there they were greeted by an older owl who looked similar to Book, only with brown feathers, a warrior like outfit and without the glasses, this was Book’s mother.
Book’s mom: Book, my sweet little girl. I’m happy to know you were safe.
Book: You to mom! I brought Icy with me!
Icy: Hello Longclaw! Nice to meet you.
Longclaw: You too, if you don’t mind me asking where are the others?
Book and Icy would suddenly gain very nervous about answering that question because they weren't expected to be asked it themselves. Longclaw was starting to look worried since her daughter was only this stressed when something super serious was happening.
Longclaw: Girls? What's wrong?
Book and Icy: PENCIL IS SPECIESIST!
Longclaw: I’m sorry what? There’s no way she could be like that right?
Icy: Tell that to Spongey and Needle!
Longclaw: Sorry girls but I’m a bit confused? Don’t mind me explaining the details?
Book and Icy would then explain to Longclaw about the Spongey Needle incident five years ago and their recent encounter with the Hooligans which sealed their fate. Longclaw after hearing that was in complete horror, this was unbelievable because usually when people are speciesist, it’s very clear they are.
Longclaw: My Aurora! Why were you friends with her?
Book: We didn’t know! She was really good at hiding it!
???: Wow, my sister turned out to be friends with racists!
That voice came from Book’s brother, “Dictionary”, who had the same outfit as Book but with bark blue and red feathers, was often more mischievous and to put it kindly, not as intelligent as Book.
Book: Well, not exactly? Racism is a human term while speciesism is our term.
Dictionary: Speciesism, racism what’s the difference?
Icy: They're similar, yes, but humans are all the same species while we are different species if that makes sense.
Dictionary: Oh ok, sorry for interrupting! I’m going back to doing my other things.
Dictionary would leave Book, Icy and Longclaw and head back to his room for reasons only known to him.
Longclaw: So Pencil’s like that, but what about the others?
Book: Match is a follower who agrees with Pencil on everything, Bubble was the one who told me about it and she even hated Pencil for doing that but remains friends with her, and Ruby, I don’t know as she was listening to her favourite songs while Bubble told me the story and we left before we could hear her reactions.
Icy: Hopefully we can still be friends with Bubble and Ruby! But Pencil and Match may not appreciate that and we don’t want bad things happening to them.
Book: But it may be better if they left too?
Longclaw: I’ll let you decide on what to do about them. Anyways I got some new glasses for you Book.
Book: thanks Mom!
Longclaw would give Book some very fancy looking glasses(The ones she wore in BFDIA 21) and she looked a bit cuter with them.
Icy: I like those glasses a lot.
Book and Longclaw: Thanks.
Icy: Oh yeah, I would also like to know more about this “Doctor Robotnik” dude. I wasn't in on the days we learned about his family so I don’t know. But I would like to know!
Book: Mom, if you don’t mind, can you explain the history to us since I don’t think I’m ready for these super long explanations yet.
Longclaw: Don’t worry! I’ll explain it! Now let us begin 50 years ago!
The History of Robotnik: told by Longclaw!
“50 years ago, the space race between the two main human superpowers, the United States and the Russian Empire was wrapping up, astronomers from both countries noticed a strange crystal-like object flying in space, both countries, wanting to improve their relations and protect weaker countries around the world, launched the Guardian Unit of Nations or G.U.N. While many astronomers concluded the object was a comet, one believed there was something going on with that, Professor Gerald Robotnik. He tried convincing NASA to help him construct a space station called the Space Colony Ark, but they declined. GUN meanwhile was interested in this and agreed to help Gerald build the Ark. What happens next is unknown as it was hidden by the British and American governments but some say his granddaughter was brought up to try to cure her from a disease. But at one point the ARK shut down and Gerald’s location was unknown. Fast forward 30 years and the US president is getting interested in Mobius and its resources. We didn’t get involved with human issues because we wanted to make ourselves better and didn’t like what humans were doing to the environment. Despite our isolationism, the US considered us a threat for some reason, they possibly lied to their people to justify a reason to invade. So on one peaceful day, people noticed ships, planes and other military vehicles approaching us, this event was known as “The Great War” At the start of the war, we were in complete trouble as we were unprepared, haven’t fought like this in years and tried to reason with them on how we see humans as people to, but humans didn’t seem to see us people but rather like feral animals. While our forces were getting destroyed, we began getting more motivated and more people joined our war efforts for our freedom and survival. After a long fought battle, our forces came out on top, however there was one man in the human army that stood out to the rest of us, the son of Gerald, Julian Robotnik. He was the top scientist for the invading humans and his inventions were doing wonders for them, the humans could’ve won the war if Julian didn’t make a very important decision. He turned on his allies! Due to being left out in the open after a major battle, he became bitter towards his fellow comrades. When other human forces were approaching Mobotropalis, Julian was there and used his inventions to fight off the other human forces! We believe he did this to try to take us over for himself but he unintentionally protected us and gave us time to launch a counter attack! It shows the difference between humans and mobians. Mobians will fight together while humans fight for themselves and fight each other. With the power of working together we kicked the humans out of Mobius, Julian was arrested and died after falling down some stairs. Mobius celebrated and the human governments promised to not be involved with Mobius’s affairs as long as we keep out of their affairs. However today it seems like we’re under threat again! Julian’s eldest son, Ivo Robotnik was amazed by his grandfather’s achievements, so much so that he wanted to be like him, but unlike Gerald who tried helping everyone, Ivo was only interested in himself and would dream of conquering the world! With a carnival he called “Robotnikland” at the center of it! Today he somehow hacked all screened devices in Mobius and announced his plans! But fortunately someone will stop him!”
History done
After all that explaining, Robotnik’s motivations made sense to Book and Icy! However, they were interested in who was going to stop him.
Icy: Thanks for the information Longclaw! By the way, who's stopping him?
Longclaw: Let’s say he’s like my son to me!
Book: Wait? Sonic!
Longclaw: Yes, his Uncle told me that Sonic went to South Island for a rest, and since Robotnik just so happens to be trying to take that over first, Sonic is going to run into him and will not let Robotnik get away with this!
Book: Uhm, Mom I don’t want to be rude but what if Sonic fails?
Longclaw: He won’t! Trust me! And even if he does, you will be safe with me. Say Ice Cube? Would you like to stay over for the night?
Icy: Yeah!
Longclaw: That’s nice, now despite what FreeSmart did to you two, you can still make new friends.
Book: That won’t be necessary.
Longclaw: Uhm, what are you talking about?
Icy: We are apart of this group called *8 Names*, we can start really making friends with them.
Book: Yeah! We can start hanging out with them a lot more from now on!
Longclaw: Well, that's good to know! You two enjoy the night together! I’m going to be heading out for the night to help Sonic!
Book: See you mom!
Longclaw then flew off to help Sonic on his journey fighting Robotnik, Book and Icy would be in charge of the house since Dictionary was busy in his room.
How the other reacted to this situation
Tennis Ball and Golf Ball
Tennis Ball and Golf Ball were just watching TV when Robotnik made his presence known.
TB: Uhm, Golfie? Should we be concerned about this guy?
GB: No need to worry! Though he may be a Robotnik, I doubt he will make it far in his plans!
The Bros
The Bros were watching TV when their programming got interrupted. They weren't phased by Robotnik at all.
Blocky: If this dude thinks he’s funny! Ha! No!
Eraser: This dude is right!
Pen: Ok guys, lets just wait this out.
Flower
Flower being very far away at the moment didn’t exactly have too many concerns! The only thing she was worried about was her going out of business.
Flower: Well, if this dude keeps his ambitions there! I will still be here so it’s no big deal!
Well, we finally have been introduced to Robotnik and Sonic! I’m going to be taking a break at the moment not because I lost interest, but because I want to do other things!
Book knows Sonic because since her mother is Longclaw, she would see him many times!
Dictionary is from II and I will be introducing II characters into this story!
Yes I retconned it to where now all the contestants(well there not contestants in this AU but you know what I mean) went to the same school together and I am changing every character’s age to where it makes sense that they're all in the same school!
Chapter 12: The Mystery at Gemstone Manison
Summary:
Freesmart are staying at Ruby's mansion for the night, but uh-oh! The family's most prized possession has been stolen!
Chapter Text
Gemstone Mansion, The night of Robotnik’s attack
To say the Gemstone mansion was fancy would be an understatement, this place was huge with everything you could imagine(think like Scrooge McDucks mansion) so many types of rooms for Ruby, her parents and her 35 sisters, a massive outdoor pool with their huge pet fish named Chompy, which was the same species as the fish that attacked Coiny and Pin in their yoyleland trip, and many more.
As Freesmart entered the mansion, they were greeted by Ruby's oldest sister, Diamond. She and the rest of Ruby’s sisters looked like Ruby, but with different coloured scales and different outfits for their personalities. In the case of Diamond, she had diamond scales and a typical rich person outfit.
Diamond: Ruby! You’re safe. It seems you brought your friends along.
Ruby: Diamond! You’re home. We missed you.
Diamond: I missed you all too. By the way, where's Book and Ice Cube if you don’t mind me asking?
Ruby: Oh, the-
Before Ruby could say where Book and Icy went, Pencil gave a very aggressive look to her which scared Ruby into coming up with a lie. Something she hated doing but she didn’t want Pencil to get mad at her and potentially do bad things to her.
Ruby: They are home sick and sadly couldn’t come, shame as they loved coming here.
Diamond felt a bit suspicious about how Pencil gave Ruby a look like that which made Ruby tell her that, out of all her sisters, Diamond cared about Ruby the most and didn’t want to get into an argument with Pencil. So, she lied about not being suspicious at all to make Pencil not get angry.
Diamond: Aw, that is sad. I knew they would have loved to come here, especially in times like these.
AGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
BANG!
Suddenly, a loud scream and banging noise was heard. Everyone knew who this was and Ruby went up to check.
Ruby: Huh? Flower? What are you doing here?
Flower: Oh hey Ruby! Nice to see my best friend again.
Ruby: Didn’t you leave to have a business in America?
Flower: Well, after I got the Robotnik notification on my phone, I was worried that you, my very best and I guess only friend was captured. So I used a warp ring to bring me to your mansion.
The others came up to Ruby and Flower and were immediately horrified by what they saw.
Diamond: Ruby? What is SHE doing here?
Ruby: Flowers my friend. She’s really beautiful.
Match: That is likely the only reason she, like, considers you a friend due to calling her that.
Flower: This conversation doesn't involve you Match.
Ruby: Girls, please, can you stop arguing? We are in the middle of a crisis at the moment if you look outside.
Flower: I was almost caught by the police, and I don’t want to feel lonely in prison.
Ruby: Don’t worry Flower. You’re safe with us.
Flower: Thank you Ruby.
Pencil: Uhm, where's Bubble?
Near the entrance, Bubble was on her phone talking to someone about the party.
Bubble: Please, can you come to the mansion? For me and maybe for your safety.
???: I HATE PARTIES! But I guess I will come for those reasons, also I’ll invite the others if you don’t mind.
Bubble: Wait, do your parents know this, if they don’t you should tell them.
???: I HATE MY PARENTS!
Bubble: Alright, see you soon.
The call ended and Bubble stood by the front door waiting for her guest. After a few minutes they arrived and rang the doorbell.
Bubble: I’ll get it.
Bubble was greeted by a female Cape Buffalo with blue fur, silver horns, a blue flat hat in between her horns which weirdly made it look like she had male cape buffalo horns, a dark blue hoodie with long sleeves covering up her arms, yellow socks and yellow spiked shoes with angry faces on them.
Bubble: Fanny! You came!
Fanny: I only came for you Bubble, not anyone else.
Suddenly, Fanny was pushed over by a polar bear who ran straight into the mansion which Bubble recognized was Snowball
Snowball: Out of my way!
Bubble: Snowball, you don’t have to do that.
The other person Fanny brought was a male Caiman with yellow scales, a grayscale jacket which had a yellow thunder bolt on it, gloves with dark clouds, sunglasses which he would always where, a necklace with two thunderbolts on it, a spiked collar around his (tiny) neck, a tail that was thunder bolt shaped, lime wellies with a thunderstorm pattern on them, and whenever somebody touched him, they would get an electric shock.
Bubble: Lightning! You’re here too!
Lightning: So, to clarify, I’m here because I’m bored and have nothing else to do.
Bubble: Wait, if you three and Flower are here? We got all of Iance in here. Yay!
Bubble and the others arrived at where Flower and the other Freesmarters were. Fanny had to say something to the two jerks as she was protective of Bubble.
Fanny: Flower, SB, do not puff up Bubble. It's not funny. I HATE PUFFED UP BUBBLE!
SB: Well, I guess I’ll have to make due with this voodoo doll I made.
Match: SB, don’t.
SB: Fine.
Diamond: Alright, you eight can go do whatever you want. I’ll be watching updates on the Robotnik situation to make sure you’re safe.
Ruby: Bye big sis!
Diamond: Bye Rubes.
Diamond then went into the living room as she needed to make sure her younger sisters were safe.
Lightning: Wow Ruby, you and Diamond are the nicest rich kids ever.
Ruby: Don’t take TV or stereotypes seriously. Rich kids aren’t always mean.
Lightning: Well, since me, SB and Fanny have never been here, can you give us a tour of the mansion Ruby?
Ruby: I’ll do something better. OH CHIVES!!!
As Ruby calls, a green Peacock wearing a suit appears.
Chives: You called Miss Ruby?
Ruby: Yep, give us a tour of the mansion for the non Freesmarters?
Chives: Why yes of course milady. Follow me.
As Iance followed Fanny, they went around many places like the living room, kitchen, bedrooms, etc. (I’m not describing these because I want to get to the party ASAP and my original idea of Ruby’s sisters being in their rooms and that’s how they get introduced was so boring)
Chives: Well, It’s time for me to prepare dinner. Miss Ruby? Anything you’d like?
Ruby: I’d love some Gumdrops and Yoyle berries!
Chives: Classic Ruby. Alright, let's get this party started!
As Chives left, he turned on a switch which revealed a big disco ball and some rather funky beats were playing.
Ruby: Alright Iance, let’s get this party started!
Iance: YEAH!
As The Party was going on, one of Ruby’s sisters, an axinite chameleon with a detective outfit and Russian accent appeared.
Axinite: Ladies and Gentlemen, it appears that the Gemstone family’s most prized possession, the Rainbow Crystal has been stolen.
Ruby: Whaaaaaaaaaaa:O
Axinite: Yes, and I have a feeling that one of the sisters may have done it.
Ruby: Well, we can cross each other out then immediately.
Axinite: Yes, we can also cross Diamond out since we know she wouldn’t do that.
Ruby: Well, we can cross out a few then, but I want everyone to see my other sisters, Iance, assemble.
Bubble: Yoylecake!
Axinite: Alright, let’s get looking.
- Ruby: Cleared
- Sapphire
Sapphire wore a superhero outfit since she would write superhero comics.
Ruby: Sapphie, how's your latest comic going?
Sapphire: Hello twin, My newest adventure is inspired by the Robotnik incident where the city is under attack by the evil Doctor Eggman.
Upon hearing that name, Flower began to laugh.
Flower: HaHa! Eggman? Oh that’s a good one Sapphire.
Sapphire: Well, he is rather big boned to say the least and the only people who should be made fun of are evil people.
Fanny: Wait? So does that mean we can make fun of Flower and Penc-
Pencil: Ugh, shut up Fanny shut the flip up.
Fanny: I Hate being interrupted.
Axinite: Well Sapphire, we can conclude it wasn't you who stole the crystal since you were busy making your comic, you're innocent and safe.
Sapphire: Yay:)
- Emerald
Emerald wore a rather basic outfit since she's more lever headed then her other two twins.
Emerald: So, you think I had something to do with the disappearance of the crystal?
Axinite: We have a pretty big feeling it was you.
Emerald: That’s a nice argument Axinite, why don’t you back it up with a source?
Axinite: My source is that I made it the fuck up.
Writers Note: I’m speedruning the Sisters now to get this over with, they will not be in another chapter due to how much PAIN it is writing these lizards who don’t have a purpose in this story(I Love them but I ain’t writing them).
Lightning: So, to clarify, there is no evidence there is that you’re the one behind it?
Emerald: Why would I do that? I’m considered boring due to the wackyness of the others.
Axnite: Well, we will leave you now.
Emerald: Sorry if I got mad, I was just trying to rest.
- Turquoise
Turquoise wore an apron and had a flower on her head, she loved hosting tea parties.
Turquoise: Oh Hello, would you like to join my tea party?
Bubble: Sorry, but we’re in the middle of something here.
Axnite: So, did you steal our family's prized crystal?
Turquoise: Why would I? I’ve been hosting my tea party and our crystal is of no interest to me.
Axnite: Well, can we have some tea please?
Turquoise: Sure, I’ll be right back.
Turquoise had made some tea and gave them to the others.
Ruby: Thanks for the tea sis.
Turquoise: No problem.
- Amethyst
Amethyst wore a sports uniform as she was usually a champion in sports.
Amethyst: So, you dare to challenge me?
Axnite: With saying something like that, you stole the crystal. Didn’t you?
Amethyst: Heh, very funny. I’ve been in here doing my training.
Snowball: Oh, you think you’re so strong huh? Well then try challenging me.
Amethyst: Ok, let’s see what you got, big boy.
Snowball: Don’t call me big boy>:(
Amethyst: Sure thing big baby.
Snowball: Uh, Fuck you.
Amethyst and SB then went up to a punching dummy, SB was feeling confident that he was going to wipe the floor.
Snowball: Alright, let’s do this.
Snowball would punch the dummy but it wouldn’t move.
Snowball: What the flake?
Amethyst: OK, my turn>:)
Amethyst would punch the dummy so hard that it hit SB and sent him flying into the walls.
SB after he got hit by the dummy: WHAT THE FLA-
- Obsidian
Obsidian wore a goth emo girl outfit.
Axnite: Uhm, I don’t think it was her but we’re going in.
Obsidian: Judgement day is coming, these are the signs, he will return to Earth and punish us for our sins, God is coming.
Ruby: Obsidian, What are you on about?
Obsidian: Oh Rubes, you poor naive little soul, none of you are aware of what’s going to go down, we must prepare for their arrival.
Ruby: Don’t worry, she’s always like this.
Obsidian: Well, would you like to read my poems on what’s going to happen?
Axnite: No, we’ll be on our way now.
Obsidian: Oh come on, it’s only going to scare you, A LOT!
- Diamond: Cleared
- Amber
Amber wore a palaeontologist outfit and in her room had a skeleton of a big dinosaur which was one of the most impressive things in the mansion.
Axnite: Amber? Did you steal the rainbow crystal?
Amber: No, I’ve been busy doing research on some bones I found outside the backyard.
Flower: Though I must admit, that skeleton you have is really cool.
Amber: Indeed it is, fellow dino.
Match: Huh? What do you mean Flower’s is like a dinosaur?
Amber: Birds are dinosaurs so Flower, as well as your friends Book and Ice Cube are dinosaurs. That means you have three dinos in your friend friend group.
Bubble in her head: HAD three dinos until Pencil turned out to be a jerk.
Amber: Well, I have to get back to my research, so you may leave so I don’t get distracted.
Lightning: That can do, I guess me and Flowey are cousins.
Flower: I’ve had enough of that Lightning.
- Variscite
Variscite had a cute thief outfit.
Axnite: Uhm, I feel like it was her but we should be careful on going in there and hey! Where’s my magnifying glass?
Variscite opened the door to her room and would show it and had a cheeky grin.
Variscite: It’s right here:)
Ruby: Just show it.
Variscite: It’s right here.
Ruby: Just show it.
Variscite: It’s right here.
Ruby: Just show it.
Variscite: It’s right there.
Ruby: Oh, silly me:)
Axnite: Uhm, I don’t see the rainbow crystal anywhere in here.
Variscite: I only steal small things, not very important stuff like that.
Axnite: Well, you’re cleared. Just give me back my magnifying glass.
Variscite: Fine.
- Ivory
Ivory wore a green peace shirt with an oil can with a no sign on it.
Ivory: Oh yes! This is great.
Ruby: What's great?
Ivory: The Middle East will finally stop using oil as its main energy source and will switch to green energy.
Axnite: So, it definitely wasn't you who stole the gem.
Ivory: Why would I? I’m not exploiting anything.
Fanny: I Hate exploitation of animals.
Snowball: Wow, that’s something where your hatred is justified. We all feel bad for our non Mobian counterparts right?
Pencil: I don’t, I can’t believe you all believe in that Climate Change myth.
Ivory: Climate Change is not a myth! Are you this much of a bigot?
Pencil: I'm not a bigot, you are believing those lies that only I and a few others know about.
Ivory: Shut up you Fool, aren’t you aware of what horrible things you're saying?
Axnite: Let’s leave and move on to the next sister before this debate gets heated.
- Jade
Jade wore a samurai outfit and had a bunch of Asian weapons.
Jade: Agh, it appears you believe I have stolen the rainbow crystal.
Axnite: Well, that’s how we know you sto-wait? How do you know we were looking for it?
Jade: I heard you talking to the others, it was quite obvious as to why you were here.
Axnite: Still doesn't mean you haven't stolen it, where is it?
Jade: Maybe you should ask somebody else that question.
Suddenly, Fanny raised her hoof showing she had a question.
Fanny: Wait! I’ve had an interest in Asian martial arts for a while, could you perhaps teach me the ways of the samurai?
Jade: Of course Fanny, now let’s get to it.
Jade and Fanny would have a training sword fight where Jade would get out her katana and Fanny would block it with her horns, the fighting went on for a minute until Fanny was declared the winner.
Jade: Congrats Fanny, you are on your way to becoming a master warrior I say.
Fanny: I Love winning a sword fight.
- Feldspar
Feldspar had watches on both of her arms, showing her obsession with scheduling.
Feldspar: Agh! What are you doing?
Axnite: We’re here to show that you have stolen the rainbow crystal.
Feldspar: What makes you think that? I’ve been busy scheduling.
Match: Ok, why do you always, like, schedule everything you do?
Feldspar: I need to get ready to do things on time.
Axnite: Well, let’s leave before this gets too heated.
Feldspar: Yeah, I need to verify my clock.(Remain calm, the regent endure, Alexi lives, the Holy Russian Empire shall endure)
- Jasper
Jasper wore a wrestling outfit.
Axnite: Ok, let’s not try to make a scene.
Unfortunately, Jasper noticed them.
Jasper: Bully a challenge! I love competition, now where would I mount the stuffed head of a Snowball?
Snowball: Oh, another one of your sisters wants to challenge me?
Ruby: Uhm, maybe not challenge her.
Jasper: Exactly, hurt my wacky family and you'll be having your next meal with a straw>:)
Snowball: I don’t care, I’m challenging you.
Snowball and Jasper would have a wrestling match on Jasper's bed, it seemed like Snowball was winning.
Snowball: Ha! I’ve got you now Jasper.
Jasper: Oh, I wouldn’t brag about that coca cola teddy.
Snowball: What?
Jasper: I’m into fitness, digging ditches through an isthmus, rough ridin’ down to Cuba like, “WHAT’S UP BITCHES!”
Jasper would push SB so hard that he hit Bubble, causing her to puff up, it was clear Jasper wanted to keep going.
Axnite: Let’s get out of here before things get heated.
- Gold
Gold wore a builders uniform.
Gold: Oh, hie there Ruby and Axnite, I’m busy repairing my carpet.
Axnite: Repairing it because that’s where you hide the rainbow crystal?
Gold: I’ve been preparing my carpenter business the entire time, I couldn’t have stolen the crystal.
Axnite: Sounds like something a thief would say.
Gold: I didn’t steal it, how would we know you haven’t stolen it.
Lightning: Oh, burn.
Ruby: Well, I know Gold wouldn’t do this so let’s move on,
Gold: See, even Ruby’s on my side.
Axnite: Fine, we’ll leave you alone.
Flower: Wait Gold? Can you perhaps help redesign my fashion line to make it more appealing?
Gold: I don’t think I can make clothes so ugly like you're’s better.
Flower:D:) Fuck you.
- Opal
Opal wore a meditating outfit, she was just relaxing trying to find her inner peace.
Axnite: Yeah, it wasn't her, let’s leave.
However, Opal heard them and she didn’t look too happy with her relaxation being interrupted.
Opal: I've come to make an announcement: Axnite the Chameleon's a bitch-ass motherfucker, she pissed on my fucking meditation. That's right, she took her chameleon-fuckin' scaly ass out and she pissed on my fucking meditaion, and she said her ass was "THIS BIG," and I said "that's disgusting," so I'm making a callout post on my Twitter.com: Axnite the Chameleon, you've got a small ass. It's the size of this walnut except WAY smaller. And guess what? Here's what my peach looks like.
[Explosion sounds] That's right, baby. All points, no scales, no pillows — look at that, it looks like two balls and a bong. She fucked my meditation, so guess what, I'm gonna fuck the Earth. That's right, this is what you get: MY SUPER LASER PISS!! Except I'm not gonna piss on the Earth, I'm gonna go higher; I'M PISSING ON THE MOON! How do you like that, Obama?! I PISSED ON THE MOON, YOU IDIOT!
You have twenty-three hours before the piss D R O P L E T S hit the fucking Earth, now get outta my fucking sight, before I piss on you too!
Pyrite: Ok, let’s get outta here.
- Axinite: Cleared
- Pyrite
Pyrite wore a jester outfit, and it was understandable
Axnite: Oh for the love of Aurora.
Pyrite: Hey Axnite, why did the Pelican go to the restaurant? Because he had a big bill!
Axnite: Haha, very funny.
Pyrite: What do you call a sleeping bull? A bulldozer!
Ruby: Haha you’re jokes always crack me up.
Pyrite: Yeah, why are vampires lonely? Because they have bad breath!
Axnite: Ok we’re leaving now.
Pyrite: Oh come on what do you call a flying elephant? An Ele-Copter!
- Coral
Coral wore a swimsuit and was sitting by her indoor pool.
Coral: All I can say is I didn’t steal the rainbow crystal.
Axnite: Yep, you stole it.
Suddenly, Bubble ran up to Coral.
Coral: uh-uh! No running in the pools.
Bubble: Sorry, but do you want to have a race in the pool?
Coral: Of course! I’d love to do that.
Bubble: Yoylecake!
As Bubble and Coral were swimming, Pencil made a remark.
Pencil: At least Bubble’s returning to her roots.
Fanny: What did you just say about Bubble?
Pencil: Uh, nothing.
Bubble and Coral had finished their race.
Bubble: Wow Coral, you’re really good at this.
Coral: Yes I am, uhm what were we doing again?
Ruby: Oh yeah she suffers from short term memory loss.
- Topaz
Topaz was one of the more normal ones like Emerald, but she was a bit dirty since she had to do some cleaning.
Axnite: Alright, when you were cleaning did you perhaps happen to take the rainbow crystal?
Topaz: Obviously not! Do you have any evidence?
Axnite: Well, it could be you since nobody saw the crystal being stolen.
Topaz: Look, I don’t know what logic you’re using here, can I perhaps just get some rest.
Axnite: Fine, we’ll leave you alone.
Topaz: Good. I don’t have time for this randomness.
- Benitoite
Beniolate wore a drivers outfit as she’s the only one of the sisters with a driver's licence.
Ruby: Beni! How’s it been?
Beniolate: Oh, I’m getting more amazing scores on my driving tests, and I just was busy repairing My Summer Car.
Axnite: While repairing did you happen to steal the crystal?
Beniolate: If I stole it, it would obviously stick out of wherever I put it in the car.
Axnite: Is it in the booth?
Beniolate: No, I’m not letting you wreck my car.
Axnite: Yep, it was definitely you.
Beniolate: Saying something like that means you yourself look really sus.
Axnite: Fine, you’re free to go, but if you stole it, then bad things will happen.
Beniolate: Well, nothing ever happens since I didn’t do it.
- Glass
Glass wore a suit which protected her entire body.
Axnite: yeah, I don’t think Glass could’ve done this.
Glass: Uhm, can you guys please get out.
Snowball: Haha! Look at this scaredy cat.
Ruby: Snowball, you know that’s not a nice thing to say.
Snowball: But it’s true.
Glass: Please, I’m scared of this Robotnik guy, I don’t want to be captured.
Ruby: It’s OK Glass, We’ll be with you.
- Garnet
Garnet had an outfit that almost felt mother-like.
Axnite: Garnet, who stole the rainbow crystal?
Garnet: Wait, you’re not accusing me of stealing it?
Ruby: We’d know you’d never do something like that, you always are like Diamond when she’s not around.
Garnet: Well, why don’t you just check the cameras to find out who stole the crystal?
Axnite: Ah, come on, that's not fun.
Garnet: Do you want the thief to escape?
Axnite: Well, it’s fun asking everyone else.
Garnet: Oh for the love of Aurora, the crystal’s probably gone now.
Axnite: Well, we’ll be going now, see you soon.
Garnet: Bye.
- Aquamarine
Aquamarine wore a long sleeved coat as she was rather shy.
Axnite: Aquamarine, was it you who stole the crystal?
Aquamarine: Uh, no.
Axnite: Yep, she stole it.
Ruby: Oh come on Axnite you know she’s shy.
Aquamarine: Yes, I wouldn’t have stolen it even if I wanted to.
Axnite: Ok, fine Aquamarine, you’re free to go.
Aquamarine: Well, thanks a lot, just don’t disturb me.
Flower: Haha! She’s such a shy pussy.
Aquamarine: Awwwwwww, that’s mean.
Flower: Is that really the best comeback you can do?
Aquamarine: I don’t want to get yelled at again.
- Iolite
Iolite had an outfit that was filled with “Fabolous” accessories like Flower.
Flower: Oh, look at this bitch who thinks she’s more pretty than me.
Iolite: Oh, I don’t think, I know.
Flower: No, you are more ugly than my customers who decline my fashion lines.
Fanny: Gee, I wonder why.
Flower: This conversation doesn't involve you.
Iolite: Well, perhaps I can sell my own fashion line.
Flower: It’s going to crash and burn you idiot.
Iolite: If what the cow said is true, then yours is failing.
Fanny: I Hate being called a cow.
Iolite: I mean, it’s kind of true.
Flower: I am still the most fabulous here.
Iloite: No me, and I wouldn’t need to steal the crystal because I’m already so fabulous.
Axnite: Ok, let’s leave before things get heated.
- Dioptase
Dioptase was wearing a sleeping outfit.
Axnite: Dioptase did you-
Dioptase: *Snoring*
Axnite: Yep, it wasn't her, let’s get out of here before she wakes up in 2763 years.
- Fluorite
Fluorite wore a therapist outfit.
Axnite: Ok, I’m getting mad, Who stole this damn crystal.
Fluorite: Calm down Axnite, just come with me and I can help you.
Axnite: Ok, since you’re apparently magic I’ll come with you.
Fluorite: Splendid.
Axnite and Fluorite then went into Fluorite’s secret room where she calms down her sisters.
Lightning: Uhm, how does she do it?
Ruby: I can’t reveal that.
Fluorite: Done, Axnite is as good as new now.
Lightning: Did that really work?
Axnite: Yes, I’m fine.
Lightning: But, how?
Fluorite: A witch never reveals her secrets.
- Pearl
Pearl wore an outfit like Aquamarine since she was shy too and on the shorter side of her sisters.
Pearl: Uh, hello, if you think I stole the crystal I didn’t.
Axnite: No, we don’t think you stole it.
Pearl: And here comes the part where you say something like “We know you stole it”.
Axnite: No, I’m being serious, you’re pretty safe from these accusations.
Pearl: Oh, thanks and woah! Ruby’s friends are much bigger than I imagined.
Snowball: Are you calling me fat?
Pearl: No, I think you’re quite buff:)
Snowball: Oh, thanks.
- Hematite
Hematite wore a streamer girl outfit as she was currently live streaming.
Hematite: Yeah this Robotnik guy is quite scary, but I hope there is somebody who can stop him.
Axnite: Yep, it definitely wasn't her.
Hematite: And thanks for the donations YellowMouseSonichuChisCha-
Axnite: Let’s get outta here.
- Quartz
Quartz wore a Green Peace outfit and was busy playing darts with Robotnik's face.
Quartz: And, Down you go you big ugly Fascist.
Bubble(In her mind): Geez, if only the Fascist in our group(Pencil) realised that sucks.
Fanny: I Hate Darts.
Quartz: OK Fanny, name one thing you don’t hate?
Fanny: I don’t hate Bubble.
Quartz…………………: You're A Simp.
Fanny: What?
Quartz: YOU’RE A SIMP!
Fanny and Quartz would have a constant back and forth on whether Fanny loved Bubble like that.
- Malachite
Malachite wore a basic outfit and was always grumpy.
Axnite: Malachite, did you steal the Rainbow Crys-
Malachite: No, now leave.
Bubble: Hey, that’s not very nice.
Ruby: She’s always jealous of us for some reason.
Malachite: That’s because you gals act like you’re so much better then me:(
Lightning: Maybe you should, oh I don’t know, control that attitude.
Malachite: Fuck Off.
- Peridot
Peridot wore a scientist outfit.
Axnite: Peridot, it was you who stole it, wasn't it?
Peridot: Sorry can’t talk right now, I’m working on my newest invention.
Axnite: Oh great, what is it this time?
What Peridot was working on was a fake Warp Ring which she wanted to have the powers as a normal one.
Peridot: At some point, I will complete my own personal Warp Ring and I will use it to get all the resources I need to make something.
Lightning: Make what?
Peridot: This.
Peridot then pressed a button and something appeared on her head.
Peridot: My hat:)
Lightning: Oh.
Peridot: What? What did you think I was going to do?
Lightning and Axnite: I, uhhhhhhhhhhhhh.
Peridot: Besides, it goes really well with my Giant Robot:)
Lightning: Haha, wait what?
- Lapis Lazuli
Lapis wore a swim outfit like Coral.
Axnite: Ok, you’re really high on the list.
Lapis: Look bad detective, I was busy practicing for my swimming lessons and you are barging in here to tell me that I apparently stole the Rainbow Crystal.
Axnite: You stole it.
Lapis: I didn’t, you’re accusing everyone because you love playing detective.
Fanny: I Hate interrogations with no evidence.
Lapis: See, she gets it.
Axnite: I swear to Aurora I’m going to jump out a window if I don’t find out who stole our crystal.
- Kornerupine
Kornerupie wore an artist outfit and was the main artist/character designer of Sapphire’s comics.
Lightning: So, you’re the artist of Kornerupines comics huh?
Kornerupine: Yep, now would you like to see the design of the villain of our next story?
Ruby: Yeah, we’d love to see what this Eggman character looks like.
Kornerpine: Ok, here you go.
She then showed the group the design of Doctor Eggman, which made everyone burst out laughing(The design is Classic Eggman and the characters always had their modern designs in this FYI)
Fanny: Haha, he was already fat but you really went overboard with this design and I love it.
Bubble: Wait Fanny, I thought you hated bullying?
Fanny: Unless it’s against evil people, then they deserved it.
Kornerpine: Yep, some people are worthy of being made fun of.
Axnite: Well, we only have three sisters left, but beware of the next one.
- Chrysoberyl
Chrysoberyl wore a cat costume.
As soon as they entered her room, Chrysoberl ran up to Pencil and Match.
Chrysoberyl: Yay! Ruby brought her cat friends over today, thank you so much.
Match would then slap Chrysoberyl.
Match: We’re not those types of cats, we’re bigger cats.
Chrysoberyl: Still cats, and you’re all so cute here let me take a selfie.
Fanny(In her head): If only she knew that these cats were bitches.
Axnite: Ok let’s get out of here before she hugs you two to death.
Pencil: Yeah, I can’t stand being next to this annoying brat.
Chrysoberyl: Hey, I’m not annoying:(
Ruby: Exactly, you’re not annoying.
Chrysoberyl: Thanks Ruby.
- Ammolite
Ammolite wore an outfit like Amber but with more shells on it.
Axnite: Ammolite, I doubt you stole the Rainbow Crystal, so we’ll leave you alone.
Ammolite: Wait the crystal’s been stolen? Sorry I was just hanging out with my ammonite Amy.
Flower: You do realise that’s a plush right?
Ruby: Flower, let her have an imaginary friend.
Ammolite: Yeah, don’t insult my BFF like that.
Flower: But it’s tru-
Ammolite: Shut Your Bitch Ass Up you Shrimp Eater.
Flower: I don’t eat shrimp you mother fuc-
Axnite: Ok let’s leave, sorry I had to cover her beak, she was getting annoying.
Ammolite: Yeah, don’t worry Amy I’ll be here for you.
Just like that, there was only one sister left, but she was VERY unique. This encounter would raise some tensions in Iance.
- Poo
Poo was the youngest sister and wore a massive diaper.
Axnite: Uhhhhhh, hello Poo.
Poo: Hey:(
Bubble: Oh my, what’s wrong?
Poo: I’m lonely, nobody wants to get close to me, literally.
Bubble: Why? Also what’s that smell?
Poo: It’s me, I smell like poo, it’s why I'm called that and not something like zircon.
Axnite: Oh, well then we know it’s not you who could’ve stolen the Rainbow Crystal.
Poo: Now, please let me talk to my only friend.
Bubble: She only has one friend? But who is it?
Suddenly a voice was heard from Poo’s phone.
Spongey: Hi Bubble.
Pencil: Uhhhh, we have to be going now. It was nice knowing you Poo.
Iance quickly exited Poo’s room and Pencil looked extra furious.
Pencil: Huh? How? That fatass has a friend? Well I see it since they both smell like shit.
Fanny decided to speak up, what she didn’t realise was this was a BIG MISTAKE.
Fanny: I HATE HOW YOU JUDGE PEOPLE BY THEIR SMELLS.
Pencil: Fanny, I was nice enough to let you stay since I know you and Bubble are close for some reason, but don’t side with the fis-
Fanny: SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU SPECICESIST FASCIST!
Pencil: Right, that’s it. Lightning, go zap her!
Bubble: Wait Lightning, this isn’t what you want, Pencil’s only treating you like a tool.
Pencil: Bubble, you wouldn’t want to go against the alliance’s objection, would you, bember..?
Bubble lost grip on Lightning and her eyes filled with tears as Lightning unleashed a bolt of electricity from his tail at Fanny.
*ZAP*
Fanny: I HATE THIS I HATE THIS! *cries of pain*
Ruby ran off downstairs as she didn’t want to see this, Flower and Snowball were shocked and somewhat disturbed by this, even Match was a bit shocked but she tried hiding it by doing what Pencil was doing.
During Fanny’s cries of pain, Pencil was…smiling, she was enjoying seeing Fanny suffer.
However, this was interrupted when Ruby saw something.
Ruby: What the Hell is this?
Iance: *Gasps*
Diamond: You thought you could steal our Crystal huh?
Axnite then ran out of Poo’s room, covering her nose from the smell.
Axnite: Diamond? You found the thief?
Diamond: Yep, now let’s unmask this individual.
Iance and Axnite ran to where Diamond was tying up the thief.
Axnite: Alright, time to see the culprit behind this.
Diamond: May you do the honors Axnite, you love being a detective.
Axnite: Thanks Diamond, you’re the best.
Axnite took off the thief's mask and the thief was a female white bat.
Everyone: ROUGE THE BAT!?
Rouge: And I would’ve gotten away with it too if it weren't for you meddling kids.
Diamond: I go to Gem School, I’m an adult.
Rouge: Ugh, you know what I mean.
Axnite: So, it was you who tried stealing our Crystal Rouge? I blamed my other sisters for nothing then?
Rouge: You know, I was hoping you’d blame one of them since I was so close to escaping but your oldest sister had to go to the bathroom.
Fanny: And thank goodness she caught you trying to escape, now we’re going to report you to the authorities.
Bubble was scared that just like with the Hooligans which caused Book and Icy to leave, she was worried this would cause Fanny to leave.
Match: Oh, we are so, like going to call the big ones for a criminal like you.
Rouge: And what is that?
Match with an evil smirk: G.U.N(I head cannon Rouge joined G.U.N after being captured by them and decided to recruit as a spy her due to her skills)
Rouge: No, anybody but them please! I’m begging you to let me go.
Ruby: Oh, Ok.
Rouge: Few, thank goodness.
Ruby: NOT>:)
Rouge: FUCK!
Diamond: Anyways, you can continue the party, I’m going to be watching this bad bat until the authorities arrive.
Flower: Ok, I have to admit, she is pretty beautiful.
Rouge: Don’t try flirting with me>:(
Flower: I’m not>:)
Iance and the rest of Ruby’s sisters would come to the party while Diamond would be keeping an eye on Rouge to ensure she didn’t escape.
As the party was going on, Bubble noticed Fanny entering a dark room. Crying. Bubble had to follow her to make sure she was Ok.
Bubble: Uhm Fanny, are you ok?
Fanny(crying): Does it look like I’m ok? NO!
Fanny continued crying, Bubble went up to her and patted her horns to comfort her.
Fanny: Why does Pencil have to be this cruel? I would leave this group if it weren't for you Bubble.
Bubble: I don’t know what’s gotten into Pencil, I wish I could tell you why she’s like this but I can’t.
Fanny: Bubble, you are the first person who truly cares about me. My parents were rather abusive, they would constantly yell and get into fights with me for Bullshit reasons, and the punishments were even worse.
Bubble: Aurora, I don’t want to imagine parents like that.
Fanny: Exactly, do you know why I joined Iance? It was because you were the only person who didn’t seem to hate or was annoyed by me.
Bubble: Yeah, in fact, I think I should tell you why Book and Icy aren’t here.
Fanny: Go on.
Bubble would explain to Fanny about the Hooligans incident and Book and Icy being fed up with Pencil’s tyranny and even some stuff about Needle, this only fuelled Fanny’s hatred of Pencil even more.
Fanny: Aurora, she’s a monster! Happily throwing away people who thought they were her friends, that’s straight up evil.
Bubble: Anyways Fanny, do you want to come back to the party, we’ll stay away from Pencil.
Fanny: Fine, but first we need to talk to one of your friends.
Bubble: Wait? One of MY friends? You don’t mean?
Fanny: Yes, I think she still considers you a friend, and I have something in common with her.
Bubble: Alright, if you say so.
Bubble would get out her phone and call a very specific person.
She clicked call as soon as she saw the name “Book The Owl”
*RING!*
Oh geez lord, It’s finally done, I have escaped the Tenth level of Hell, I will never write Ruby’s sisters again except for random gags, the only one who MIGHT show up again is Diamond.
I am taking a break because this went through so many rewrites and introducing Ruby’s sisters gave me a DEEP VEIN THROMBOSIS(Wattpad can’t have video links like A03 so I can’t put the clip there since I have to make it readable on both sites) so don’t come complaining if Ruby’s sisters don’t show up again.
Ruby’s sisters' personalities are taken from Dream Island Academy by DiamondDragon2002, go check her out.
Also I'm gonna play Sonic Racing CrossWorlds to see if it's worth the hype and if SEGA has beaten Nintendo after all these years.
Chapter 13: Secrets of the 8names
Summary:
Book and Icy are chilling in Book's house, some of their friends are coming over for the night.
Chapter Text
Book’s house, The night of Robotnik’s attack
During the night of Robotnik’s attack, Book and Icy were watching TV, specifically they were watching Icy’s favourite show.
“This ain’t Apple Juice!” (Laugh track)
Ice Cube: Haha, please get revenge on him for lying to you.
Book was reading her book, specifically the part on comedy.
Book: Well, I guess not everyone finds the exact same things funny.
Ice cube: Wha? You don’t find this funny?
Book: Well, I mean there are more educational programs we can watch.
Ice Cube: Come on, we need to lighten the mood in these dark times, plus the next episode is coming up.
Book: Oh, I guess you’re right.
Suddenly, Book’s phone began ringing, she picked it up to see who was ringing, it was Bubble.
Book answered the phone and she was worried if Bubble was going through some hard times at the moment.
Book: oh, hi Bubble.
Bubble: Hello Book, I’m at Ruby’s mansion with the rest of Iance.
Book: Oh, that other friend group Pencil started?
Bubble: Yes, I’m calling you to make sure if we’re still friends.
Book: Oh, don’t be silly Bubble, of course we’re still friends.
Suddenly, another voice was heard across the phone.
Fanny: Oh, that’s good to know, you don’t want to know what Pencil did to me a few minutes ago.
Suddenly, Book got worried upon hearing that.
Book: Wait? What did she do to you?
Fanny: She used Lightning to electrocute me! The pain was something you don’t want to imagine.
Book was left speechless upon hearing that, was Pencil really this awful?
Book: She, she couldn’t? She’s a monster!
Fanny: Exactly what I’m saying, I Hate Pencil!
Ice Cube stopped watching the TV and spoke up.
Ice Cube: I Want Revenge!
Bubble: anyways, we have a party to continue.
Book: Oh, bye friends, enjoy your party.
Fanny: We’ll be staying away from Pencil tonight.
The call ended and Book was really happy with Bubble.
Book: I appreciate the fact that Bubble is standing up for herself.
Ice Cube: Yeah:)
Suddenly, the doorbell rang.
Book: Ohhhhhhhh, our friend groups here.
Book opened the door(Somebody Stop Me, get out of here The Mask, nobody will giggity Lois today) and there stood six people, two of whom we already met.
Teardrop: waves.
Book: Hi TD, so glad you could come over.
Lollipop: Hey there Book, you seemed to have abandoned that “respectful non homophobic cheetah”, that was sarcasm if you couldn’t tell(I don’t know how to write sarcasm yet, so I will include quotation marks)
Book: I could tell it was sarcasm, I was her pawn for a while.
Now for the other four people there, who were all female.
The first was a Trout with tan scales, green fins, a tan t-shirt, red gloves, black shoes with some dead fish on them(Ironic), a grayish-blue tail, earrings with one being shaped like a tomato and the other being shaped like lettuce, yellow eyes and a cute green hat, her nickname was Taco.
The second was a Porcupine with grey fur and quills, a pink bow tie on her head which looked like a saw's handle, a silver muzzle, a brown sweater which said EIGHT! gloves with spikes on them, shoes which also had spikes on them, a tail which was filled with extra sharp quills, pink eyes and a bad habit of yelling eight, her nickname was Saw and despite that name and her sharp appearance, she's a real sweetheart.
The third was a Raven with white feathers, brown feathers which looked like hair at the top of her head, an outfit that looked like Dora The Explorer, grey eyes and some weird way of talking, her name was Dora.
Lastly, the fourth was a Frog with periwinkle skin, a periwinkle long sleeved shirt which covered her arms with yellow stripes and a smiley face, a brown bandana with multiple points on her head, purple slippers, brown eyes, yellow spots on her body and a shark plush she would sleep with, her nickname was Gaty.
Book: Hello friends, so glad you could come over.
Saw: Yeah, I can’t wEIGHT to get this started.
Ice Cube: still haven’t gotten that eight situation fixed yet.
Gaty: Sorry, she’s trying her best, but without that plant she’ll be stuck like this.
Suddenly, Book had an idea and an imaginary lightbulb(OMGA) appeared over her head.
Book: Wait, I think I have the plant that can get rid of those fumes.
Lollipop: Please give it to her, I can't stand that constant yelling.
Saw: yeah, i hEIGHT this too, just give me the plant already.
Book: Alright, here you go Saw.
Book gave Saw a pink flower which she sniffed and after breathing it out, black fumes left her nose.
Saw: *Sighs* This is great.
Gaty: Woah, it’s gone now! Thanks Book.
Book: No problem Gaty, now let’s head to the living room.
In the living room
8names, which was the name of their friend group because Lollipop thought it was funny, were all sitting by the couch, they were getting ready to watch a movie, however, they decided to spend some time by asking some questions.
Lollipop: Say, what is your darkest secret?
Dora: DADADADADADADADADADA!
Taco: Oh, she’s needing some air to breathe at the moment.
Lollipop: Care to give me some air? No straw needed:)
Slaps
Book: Lolli!
Lollipop: Well, my darkest secret is I’m a lesbian.
Radio Silence
Gaty: That’s not that big of a deal, in an alternate universe maybe it would be weird, but not in this universe.
Lollipop: Oh, well then I’ll reveal my actual darkest secret, let’s turn off the lights for this story.
Suddenly, the lights were off and some candles were lit up to frighten the mood.
Lollipop: It all began a year ago…
One year ago, Lollipop’s mansion
Lollipop: It was the Halloween night, I was growing out of it to say the least, I was trying to find a girlfriend who didn’t only like me because of my mansion, and yes I work at Gelatin’s Steak House because he has a very good paycheck for some reason, and I was feeling annoyed at the trick or treaters coming to my house, I often just told my butlers to do it, but this year I had an idea.
Ding Dong!
Butler: Mrs Venom? I think another trick or treater is here.
Lollipop: Oh, you don’t need to get it, I have an idea.
Lollipop walked out of her room and showed her halloween costume, her scales were painted black, had a bunch of fake blood on her suit, really big fake fangs, and red eyes.
Butler: Sweet Aurora Lady, you look terrifying.
Lollipop: Yes, I know, this will teach those kids from knocking on my door.
She opened the door and there was a grey llama in a hencheman costume(The Mobian version of Minions), this was Rocky.
Rocky was usually with Balloony or Cloudy, but this halloween he was trick or treating with his good friend Grassy, who was at another house at the moment.
Rocky: Hmm?
Suddenly, the door opened on its own and Rocky was left confused, until.
Hissssssssssssssssssssssss
Lollipop: Oh Rocky, you came to the wrong house tonight.
Rocky: ?
Suddenly, Lollipop would jump up after coiling herself to where she looked like a hose, while making a very loud hissing noise. Rocky was terrified by this, Lolli’s gamble worked, it worked a little too well.
Rocky was so terrified that he-
Rocky: BLEH!
Lollipop: Aghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, get this off me, did I seriously go overboard?
Rocky: Hm! ^u^
Back to the present
Book: Did you regret doing that?
Lollipop: Yep, because I got puked on.
Book: Of course that’s why you’re mad.
Lollipop: Right, who’s next?
Book: If you don’t mind, I don’t want to play this game.
Dora: DADADADADADADADADADA!
Teardrop: *Nods*
Gaty: Yeah, sit me out too.
Lollipop: So, you other three want to play?
Taco, Saw and Icy: Yep.
Lollipop: Well, I’m going to let Saw go next.
Saw: Alright, I’ll explain that time I went to the doctor after my eight issues started.
A couple months ago
Saw was visiting the hospital, since she needed to find out what the heck was up with her issues randomly saying eight.
Dr Quack: Alright young lady, it seems you have caught the 8 fumes.
Saw: What’s that supposed to mean?
Dr Quack: Do you recall sucking up anything before you got these?
Saw: Well, I was out leaping in the fields when I stumbled upon a black flower, I sniffed it because I was interested in what it smelled like.
Dr Quack: Alright, what happened after you smelled the flower?
Saw: Well, the next day was graduation day, it was my grades last day of school before we could move out into the big world, naturally I was asked questions, but for some reason I kept saying eight.
Dr Quack: Oh, you have the fumes alright.
Saw: I was made fun of by many of the bullies, it wasn't that great of a day.
Saw looked extra worried as she was worried that the fumes would return, she then asked Dr Quack a question.
Saw: Say, when do the effects of the fumes stop?
Dr Quack: When you smell this specific flower, though it's quite rare these days.
Saw: And if there were none left, how long would the effects of the fumes last?
Dr Quack then started gaining a bit of a more happy expression.
Dr Quack: Forever.
Saw: What! I can’t live my life with this, I’m only eight, Fuck it’s back!
Dr Quack: Relax, I can give you some medicine.
Saw: Really?
Dr Quack: Yep, though it may have some side effects.
Saw: I don’t care, I can’t stand eight anymore.
Dr Quack: Well, I’ll get it.
Dr Quack then gave Saw the medicine, she drank it up as soon as she had the chance.
Dr Quack: So, do you feel any better?
Saw: Yeah, in fact I feel gEight!
Saw yelled out eight and some of her quills were sent flying, one of which flew into Dr Quack's eye.
Dr Quack: Ow, oh yeah that’s the side effects.
Saw: Well, Shit.
Back to the present
Saw: Thank Aurora that’s over now, I’m sorry if my quills hurt any of you.
Dora: DADADADADADADADADA!
Teardrop: *Thumbs up*
Book: It’s ok, now let’s let Taco explain her dark secret next.
Taco: Yeah, I’ll tell you about the time I was trapped in the jawbreaker.
A couple years ago
Taco was out visiting Candy Valley with some other people, they were here for some sight seeing, specifically she was with a yellow crocodile and a white-blue narwhal.
Crocodile: So, this must be where all those kids get their diabetes.
Taco: Trophy, knock it off.
Trophy: What? Am I not allowed to tell jokes?
Narwhal: Come on, I thought it was funny.
Taco: Your sense of humor is the same amount of cruelty as Trophy’s Jack.
Jack: Why do you have to be such a Party Pooper?
Taco: I’m not, I just don’t find your jokes funny.
Trophy: Wuss.
The trio kept walking until they stumbled upon some big jawbreakers.
Taco: Ohhhhhhhh, that looks tasty.
Trophy: How to get diabetes 101.
Taco: Says the one who’d most likely eat this stuff.
Jack: Aurora, the other Taco was more tolerable than this.
Taco: The heck you said to me?
Trophy: Look, I don’t know why you’re hanging out with us at this moment, why aren’t you hanging out with your friends?
Taco: That’s because I have no friends.
Then there was a moment of silence for the next few seconds, until Jack just had to laugh at the fact that Taco was lonely.
Jack: HAHA! I didn’t know you give people diarrhoea since you’re being sold by Taco Bell.
Taco: You’re not funny Jack, neither are you Trophy>:(
Trophy and Jack looked pissed after Taco called them out on this, in fact they were getting absolutely livid, they were thinking just because her nickname is Taco doesn't mean she’s like an actual taco.
Taco was now standing on top of one the jawbreakers, which was a terrible mistake.
Taco: Ok, maybe for you it’s funny but do you not consider how a person might feel when you try to objectify them? I don’t care if it was a joke, it wasen’t funny in the slighte-
Crack!
Taco: Oh Fuck, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!
The jawbreaker cracked and Taco fell into it.
Taco: Uh, hello, can somebody help me.
Trophy and Jack were just standing there and had evil grins.
Trophy: Maybe somebody will, but not us.
Jack: Yeah, we’re outta here.
Trophy and Jack then left Taco, leaving her trapped in the jawbreaker. She wasn't happy about this to say the least.
Taco: What? You’re abandoning me for your selfishness? Why did I even hang out with you bastards in the first place!
Eventually, somebody did find Taco and let her out, it was Book. Taco then joined Book’s friend group apart from Iance(At the time) and the two became closer ever since.
Back to the present
Book: Wait, you were abandoned.
Taco: Yep, those dickheads just left me behind for no reason.
Saw: At least it led you to meeting us, and we’re much closer than those asshats.
Taco: Yeah, anyways Icy, now it’s your turn.
Ice Cube: Ok, this story just happened today.
Book could feel a sense of dread coming into her head, she knew where Icy was going with this.
Book: Oh, oh no.
Ice Cube: It’s about my biggest fan:)
After explaining the Bracelety incident
Once Icy was done with that story, the others apart from Book were left speechless.
Ice Cube: So yeah, if that annoying creature were to come back, I will show her my revenge>:)
However, TD was looking at the window and saw a cyan seal.
They looked exactly like how Ice Cube described Bracelety.
TD: *Points to the window with a worried expression*
Ice Cube: Wha?
*CRASH + GLASS SHATTER + thud*
The immediate hug to Icy and the voice confirmed this was Bracelety.
Bracelety: YAY! TIME TO HANG OUT WITH ICY
Ice Cube: No!
Bracelety: D:)
It was at this moment when Bracelety’s expression changed to one of shock.
Bracelety: What? But, I love you Icy, you’re my idol.
Oh boy, Icy was not happy with the presence of this fangirl.
Ice Cube: You’re my idol huh? Well then, you follow me around everywhere, even when I sleep, you try to ask where I live and somehow tracked down where Book lived and knew I was there, somehow know my full legal name, I have something to say to you.
Bracelety’s expression was getting to one of concern.
Ice Cube: You are an annoying little stalker.
Bracelety: I’m not a stalker, you’re the greatest person ever! Even greater than Aurora herself. I love you Ice Cube.
Ice Cube: And I’m going to say this right here, do you know why you won’t be in this group?
Bracelety was getting so worried now, she was shivering in fear on what her idol would say.
Ice Cube: I. HATE. YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!>:(
It was at this moment that Bracelety was so heartbroken she cried.
Bracelety(Crying): HOW COULD YOU SAY THAT TO BE ICE CUBE? WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Ice Cube: And if your voice wasn't annoying enough, your cries are the worst things I’ve ever heard since anything ever!
This only made the poor seal cry more, she cried so much that it seemed like the room was filling with water.
Ice Cube: Get out! I don’t want to see you’re face EVER FUCKING AGAIN>:(
Bracelety: WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!! ICE CUBE! YOU DESERVE ETERNAL TOURMENT!!!!!!!!!!!! I HOPE YOU’RE ROBOTNIK’S NEXT TARGET!
Bracelety went running out of Book’s house crying, the others members of 8names were left standing there in complete horror, especially Book.
Book:.....................................................Ice Cub- no, Issabela.
Icy stood there with a horrified expression, since her real name was called, it was bound to get serious.
Ice Cube: What Brooke?
Book: You, you didn’t have to scare her off like that, I know that you were mad, but that was way too far. Imagine somebody meeting their idol only to find out they hate them! They're probably gonna hate their idol too.
Icy stayed silent for a few seconds, until she finally spoke up.
Ice Cube: I, oh Aurora! Did, did I just ruin her life?
Ice Cube then ran into a corner and started to cry a bit.
Book: Wait Icy, you can apologise, maybe invite her into 8names, which I guess now would be 9names.
Ice Cube: I think it’s too late. She’s likely running off back home now and no amount of apology will make her feel better.
Icy then said something that made Book shocked.
Ice Cube: Book, please kick me out of 8names.
Book: WHAT? NO!
Ice Cube: Yeah I kinda expected tha-wait what?
Book: I’m not kicking you out, we’ve known each other for years on end, I know you didn’t intend to say that, you were just caught in the moment, plus if I kicked you, I’d be no better than Pencil.
Ice Cube then hugged Book with her wings and the other six were just watching the situation unfold.
Gaty: You know Book, I think you should be in charge of 8names.
Book: Wait? What?
Teardrop: *Thumbs Up*
Taco: The fact you didn’t kick Icy out shows you care about us.
Book: Yeah but, what if I become another Pencil?
Saw: Come on, you won’t.
Book: Maybe you’re right, but instead of a fascist I become a communist.
Gaty: Calm down Book, stop being so worried, you won’t be like Queen Pencil, in fact, I think a more fitting title would be, President.
Book: Wait, me as 8names’ President? Hmm, President Book has a nice ring to it.
Suddenly, Lollipop spoke up.
Lollipop: Hang on, if anyone’s going to be president of this group, it’s me.
Taco: Lolli, you already have a mansion, you’re ego’s bigger then Jupiter.
Lollipop: Oh Taco, Shut Up!
Ice Cube: Yeah, I think I like Book more. What do you say Book?
Book: Well, uhm…….as much as I appreciate the offer, no thank you. I’m already in another friend group, and I don’t think I’m ready yet.
Ice Cube: It’s Ok, we’ll give you time to think about it.
Dora: DADADADADADADADADADADA!
Book: Oh, the movie is starting.
Saw: Great, let’s enjoy this night together.
Suddenly, Dictionary came out of his room.
Dictionary: Shut Up! I’m trying to sleep!
Lollipop: Oh, “I so deeply apologise” Dick.
Dictionary: Be quiet you poisonous bitch.
Lollipop: I am venomous, not poisonous.
Book: Let’s just watch the movie.
8names then spent the rest of the night watching the movie, they all fell asleep on the couch and when Longclaw returned, she gave Book a kiss on the forehead before heading to bed herself, she would explain to everyone the news that Sonic defeated Robotnik in Scrap Brain zone tomorrow.
Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeboi it’s here! Since it’s the spooky month, the next chapter will be a Halloween special, and all I can say about that is.
Fun is Infinite:)
Dr. Quack is from Archie BTW.
Chapter 14: Halloween Havov
Summary:
Blocky scared Woody, but Woody wants to scare him back.
Chapter Text
Streets of Mobotropolis, Halloween night.
(IT IS THE SPOOKY MONTH! *DOES THE SPOOKY DANCE*)It was Halloween night, the spookiest time of the year. Many would go trick or treating because even though Mobius is not Christian, it has the same holidays for some reason.
Woody was out trick or treating, he was with Teardrop and Taco, as they seemed to care about him the most.
Taco: I don’t care what they say, you’re never too old to be trick or treating.
Teardrop: *Thumbs Up*(Top of the morning to ye laddies! my name is Jack-)
Woody: Yeah!
Taco: Wow Woody, getting better with words?
Teardrop: *Nods her head*
Taco: Well, let’s keep going.
Unbeknownst to them, somebody loved Halloween for different reasons.
Blocky: Hey guys, for a prank, make your eyes black and pupils red, make it look like there’s blood coming down, and jumpscare a little kid to have the best Halloween ever! Hahahahaha!
“This Program was brought to you by Blocky’s Funny Doings International.”
Woody, TD and Taco were walking by the street, getting ready to go to their next house, when all of a sudden.
Blocky: AGHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Woody: WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
TD and Taco didn’t look too happy with Blocky after that.
Taco: Blocky, how could you scare poor little Woody like that?
Blocky: Sorry Mom, it’s not like he’s an easy target for being such a pussy.
Teardrop:>:(
Blocky: Well, I gotta scare more kids, see ya.
Blocky ran off to scare more children. Woody was still shivering in fear after that.
Taco: Woody, calm down, that’s just a horror cliche which isn’t scary.
Teardrop: *Says something in sign language.*
Woody was left confused by this, he was still scared but didn’t know what TD said.
Taco: She’s saying we should scare Blocky back, I don’t think that’s a good idea so maybe we can ask the Chaotix for help?
Suddenly, right when Taco said that, a green Crocodile, Purple Chameleon and Bee appeared right behind her.
Bee: Hi there guys! You seem to be wanting us for help?
Chameleon: Charmy, we’re in the middle of Trick or Treating right now.
Crocodile: Oh come on Espio, this is Charmy’s night, let the kid do what he wants.
Espio: Fine Vector, anyways, what did you want, young lady?
Taco: Oh, this shrimp was scared by this red gorilla, and the giraffe thinks we should scare him back, I don’t think that’s a good idea.
Vector: Red Gorilla? Man, I hate Blocky.
Taco: Wait, what did he do to you?
Charmy: Last Halloween, he tried scaring me with a mask, but I didn’t find it scary, in fact I thought it was hilarious.
Espio: Now, I wouldn’t be surprised if he were to keep scaring kids like that.
Vector: Scaring Teens and adults is fine, but scaring kids is a step too far.
Charmy: He’s probably going to scare my BFF Saffron next!
Vector: Though we barely know her, she seems just as sweet as Charmy.
Espio: She’s way more relaxed that’s for sure.
Vector then whispered into Taco’s ear.
Vector: Charmy definitely has feelings for her.
Taco: Oh, Ok, well what do you say we do to Blocky?
Espio: Well, maybe try to make him understand that scaring children is no-
Vector: Scare Him Back!
Taco: Wait what?
Teardrop and Woody:>:)
Espio: Well, he’s our boss, and I think Charmy likes his idea too.
Charmy: Yeah! Teach that Monkey a lesson!
Vector: Come on, uhm sorry but what’s your name.
Taco: My name is Taylor, but you can call me Taco. The Giraffe’s Tiana, but call her Teardrop, and the shrimp is Woody.
Vector: Alright Taco, I think I know the perfect way to scare him.
Taco: Uhm, how?
Vector then points Taco towards a Mansion.
Vector: Go there. Now we have more candy to find, see ya!
The Chaotix then walked off to continue their Halloween, TD and Woody approved of Vector’s idea, and Taco had to accept that.
Taco: Fine, let’s go to the mansion.
Purgatory Mansion
The trio arrived at the mansion, they knocked on the door and a white Chincellia opened it.
Taco: Hi Marshmallow, we’re here to find a way to scare Blocky as payback for scaring Woody.
Marshmallow: Oh, you came to the right place. But hold on for a second.
Marsh then ran up the stairs and when she came back down, she had a reassuring expression.
Marshmallow: Alright, you can go in.
Marsh and the trio walked into the Mansion, they went upstairs and there was a red, red panda having some candy.
Marshmallow: Apple, I brought these three over.
Apple: Hi guys. Are you here to try to take all my candy?
Taco: No, we’re here because Vector of the Chaotix Detective Agency told us this was the place where something which would scare Blocky was.
Apple: Oh, we called him to investigate what you’re likely looking for.
Woody: Uhhhhhhhhhhh.
Apple: Don’t worry, Marshy told her not to jumpscare you.
Woody: Ah:)
Teardrop then noticed a door opening, when nobody seemed to be there.
Marshmallow: Well, there she is, come on let’s go.
As they opened the door, Taco, TD and Woody found something which they thought wasn't real.
Ghosts.
Specifically a ghost of a pink female squirrel.
Squirrel: Oh Hi Marshy! Now I would’ve come out of that jukebox to jumpscare these guys, but I was made aware one of them was traumatised, my name’s Bow.
Suddenly, a ghost of a yellow male shrew showed up.
Shrew: Hi guys, I’m Dough!
Taco: Well, he doesn't look very scary.
Dough: Look, I’m only here because I was eaten by a Panda once, and I don’t know why I’m here.
Marshmallow: Honestly, I don’t know how these two came back as ghosts in the first place, I don’t think it has something to do with the Chaos Emeralds.
Bow: You are, like, so right girl. Hang on I just got a message.
Bow then went on her phone, Taco, TD and Woody were confused as hell.
TD: *Vissable Confusion*
Taco: How?
Bow: I died because I was texting while on the road, and I didn’t notice the truck coming my way.
Bow finished her message and returned to face the group.
Bow: Now, time for me to show you why I
Dough: Don’t forget your brother, sister.
Bow: And him are ghosts now.
Bow then turned on the TV and there was a strange channel with six blank spots, every second was separated by a space.
Bow: Alright so this TV like, has a weird mode where by putting in specific codes, you open up portals to pocket dimensions.
Taco: Yeah, I don’t believe anything you’re saying.
Bow: You didn’t believe in ghosts until now.
Taco: Fine, so what do you want me to do?
Bow: Press the up and down arrows on the remote and enter this specific code.
46-12-25
After entering the code, a dark blue portal appeared.
Taco: Oh, my, Aurora! It Actually Works!
Marshmallow: Well, Bow, you know what to do.
Bow: Yeah girl, time to go in there to find out why I’m like this.
Bow then shoved Taco, TD and Woody into the portal, they had no idea where this led to.
Infinite Dimension
Woody, TD and Taco were sent to a strange dimension with dark blue skies, and super tall trees.
Taco: Uhm, this place is a bit freaky to say the least.
Woody: Ehhhhhhhh…………
As they explored the forest, they heard something.
*SNAP*
Woody: Ehhhhhhhhhhhh……………….
Taco: I don’t think we’re alone here.
Their suspicions were confirmed when they heard somebody.
???:おはようございます皆さん!
Woody and Taco: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
What they saw was something that looked like Sonic, but with darker fur, purple skin, black eyes with no pupils and instead of a muzzle, had a very large mouth.
Creepy Sonic: Wait hold on, I’m not trying to scare you.
Teardrop: ??????
Woody and Taco: Huh?
Creepy Sonic: Yes, I know I may look unsettling, but I do not want to scare anybody, the name’s Majin.
Taco: So Majin, you apparently brought a pink squirrel and yellow shrew back as ghosts right? And if yes, how?
Majin: Oh, that’s easy, I hate it when people die so young, and I was told that they were going to meet their ends, so right before Bow was hit by the truck and dough was eaten, I brought their souls here and brought them back as ghosts!
Taco: Oh, that makes sense.
Teardrop was saying something in sign language, which Taco could understand.
Taco: Wait, you think he’s perfect for scaring Blocky?
Teardrop: *Thumbs Up*
Majin was left a bit concerned about the idea of scaring people.
Majin: Wait, scare people? I’m not doing that!
Taco: You scared Woody.
Majin: I didn’t mean too. But because of my looks, everyone's scared of me.
As Majin would curl himself into a ball, Woody would approach him with his claw touching his quills.
Woody: Wa-Ah.
Majin: Wait, you’re not?
Woody: Ah-ha.
Majin: But, my face.
Taco: Wait Majin, how can you understand him?
Majin: I have many powers, like being able to understand people in unknown languages. He said that he’s not scared of me.
Taco: Hang on, why are you all alone here? Don’t you want to have friends.
Majin: To answer your question, this is where I live, and I have other friends in this dimension and other dimensions.
Woody: Wa, Woo, Ahh.
Majin: Wait? This red gorilla named Blocky scared you and you want revenge?
Woody: Yeah!
Majin: Hmmmmmm, Ok, I’ll scare him for you.
The four then walked out of the portal and re entered the Mansion.
Back in Purgatory Mansion
Bow: So, now you know how me and Dough are like this.
Taco: Even better, we’re using Majin to scare Blocky.
Bow: Awwwwwwwww:( I wanted to scare him.
Majin: Considering all you do is jumpscares, he’s probably gonna get unphased by that, jumpscares are as dead as you.
Inseart Vine Boom!
Marshmallow: He, Ok that was really funny.
Bow: Though it was targeted towards me, I think I got a chuckle out of it.
Majin: Huh? You think I’m funny? That’s what I wanted Mobians to think of me rather than me being scary.
Taco: Some of my friends are friends with people who have some sort of disability or unique looks. If we’re fine with them, why wouldn’t we be fine with you?
Majin: Oh, thanks Taco.
Taco: Anytim-wait? How the Fuck do you know my name?
Majin: You heard nothing lets’ go scare Blocky.
*WINDOW SHATTERS*
Apple: Ok who’s paying for that?
Streets of Mobotropolis
Blocky was getting ready to jumpscare another child, he was hiding behind a wall with the candy he stole.
Blocky: Hey guys, for a prank, get ready to jum-
Majin: Muhahahahaha.
Blocky was left confused by this, what was that?
Blocky: What was that? Okay I’m not falling for the fake ghosts.
Majin: Who are you calling fake, ape?
Blocky was starting to get a bit concerned about this.
Blocky:...................huh?
Majin: That’s right! I’m talking to you, Blocky.
Blocky was starting to get worried by this, was this an actual ghost?
Blocky: Huh? Who’s there? Show yourself!
Majin then showed himself and Blocky was left terrified.
Blocky: What the hell is that?
Majin: Now Blocky, I don’t appreciate you scaring kids and stealing their candies.
Blocky: It’s a prank bro.
Majin: Oh yeah, well then.
Suddenly, Blocky was in a dark forest and seeing more Majins.
Blocky: What? What’s going on? Get me out of here!
Majin: Oh, we’re going to have fun here.
Blocky: I was having fun, but this isn’t.
Majin: Oh Blocky, you don’t understand my fun.
Blocky was left paralysed in fear with what Majin was going to do next.
Majin: Fun Is Infinite. Muhahahahahahaha!
Blocky: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
As Blocky screamed, he was brought out of Majin’s hallucination and ran off back home. He dropped all the candy he stole as he was that terrified.
Woody, Taco and Teardrop were just watching the situation unfold, Woody was clapping and laughing at the same time.
Taco: You did it! You thought that jerk a lesson!
Majin: Now he knows what those kids felt like, now Woody, I believe this candy’s for you.
Majin would then give Woody his bucket which Blocky stole from him, Woody was happy with this.
Woody: Yay!
Taco: Don’t forget to return the candy to the other kids.
Majin: Don’t worry, I won’t.
Teardrop would then remind Taco and Woody that they should go back to Trick or Treating.
Taco: Alright, we gotta go. Thanks so much Majin.
Majin: No problem, and I have one more thing to say.
Happy Halloween!
Well, as it’s the spooky month, I needed to do a Halloween special, and this was just perfect.
Saffron is from Archie.
Majin is that weird Sonic who appears in a secret image in Sonic CD, he made a resurgence in popularity due to FNF.
Ok this isn’t posted on Halloween but I just wanted to show this right now!
Chapter 15: Night of the Losers
Summary:
Oh no! Dream Island's been blown up! Not to worry, Loser's here!
Chapter Text
Off the coast of Dream Island, shortly after Sonic and Robotnik’s fight in Green Hill.
The four then exited the boat, Teardrop and Woody would leave while Firey and Leafy returned to Dream Island.
However, when they returned, they found something else.
It was destroyed.
Firery: What the? What happened?
Leafy: I think when we were at South Island, one of Robotnik’s ships bombed Dream Island.
Firey: No! My everythings!
Suddenly, Leafy got a notification on her phone.
Leafy: Huh? What’s this?
Firey: What?
Leafy: Loser is coming over to host a party to keep us fellow losers safe.
Firey: Oh my gosh! Loser!
Loser was a very famous celebrity on Mobius, he got this fame when his father signed the peace treaty with the US, ending the Great War. Loser himself starred in many movies and was an icon to so many people, even some humans liked him.
Leafy: It says we’re meeting at his mansion.
Firey: Well, what are you waiting for? Let's go!
Firey and Leafy then went to Loser’s mansion.
Loser’s Mansion
Loser, being a celebrity had a mansion, it wasn't as big as Ruby’s family’s mansion due to him being the only person who lived there, but still big none the less.
When Firey and Leafy entered the mansion, they were greeted by Leafy’s best friend and Firey’s biggest rival.
Leafy: Hi Pin!
Pin: Hey Little Leaf, you will not believe what happened today.
Firey: We went to South Island and we saw Robotnik in person, but we were saved by this blue hedgehog named Sonic.
Coiny: Hah, you won’t believe who me and Queen Pointy were saved by.
Leafy: Who?
Pin: We were saved by the Princess herself!
Firey: What D:, you were rescued by Sally herself?
Coiny: Yep, and if it were you were captured instead, I doubt she’d save me because she probably only saves pretty boys.
Firey: Grrrrrrrrrrr>:(
Firey and Coiny then entered a slap fight, Leafy and Pin tried telling them to calm down, but they wouldn’t listen.
Pin: Come on Coiny Bae, you know Sally is nice.
Leafy: Please, don’t make your GF’s sad.
Firey and Coiny kept slapping each other, it was almost comical by this point. Until.
???: Stoooooooooooooooooooooooop
The voice came from a male Axolotol with tan skin, a gold outfit which looked like he was a movie star, black gloves, indigo shoes, golden external gills, golden eyes, a strangely sharp tail, and some shades. This was Loser.
Coiny: Oh my gosh! Loser!
Everyone in the room: Yeahhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Loser: Stop fighting boys.
Firey: I would, if he didn’t flex that he was saved by Princess Sally herself.
Loser: This is no place for arguments, the others are waiting at the table.
Leafy: Well what are we waiting for, let’s see our friends.
Pin: Yeah, you two, knock it off.
Firey and Coiny: Sorry Pin.
As the slap fight came to an end. Loser brought the other four to his large dinner table, three people were also sitting there.
The first was a hen with white feathers, a large white puffy dress with yellow spots and long sleeves which covered her wings, a yellow comb, a white hat with the same yellow spots as her dress, yellow and white shoes with eggs on them, purple eyes, and a rather rounded beak, her nickname was Eggy.
The second was a male Hamster with dark brown fur, a brown long sleeved jacket which covered his arms with a pink ribbon in the middle, white ears, a white hat which looked like cake cream, shoes with Loser on them, white eyes, and a pink ball on the side of his head, his nickname was Cake.
Lastly, the third was a male Cougar with blue fur, a white long sleeved shirt which covered his arms with a blue tie, a tale which looked like an arrow of a clock, magenta shoes with blue spots and with a W written on them, a brown hat with numbers in Roman numerals, magenta eyes, and a blue moustache, his nickname was Clock.
Leafy: Eggy! My favourite person to play tick tack toe with.
Eggy: Hey Leafy, I was wondering where you four wore.
Pin: She and Firey were on South Island and saw Robotnik himself. Me and Coiny were almost captured but we were saved by Sally Acorn.
Eggy: Woah, we were just sitting at home until Loser told us to come over here.
Leafy: Anyways Eggy, want to play tick tack toe?
Eggy: Of course Leafy, now let’s go somewhere else.
As Leafy and Eggy were off to play tick tack toe, Cake being excited as he was, ran up to Pin.
Cake: Woah! You were saved by the Princess? Well, knowing Loser he’s too amazing too get captured.
Loser: Now Cake, just because I’m rich doesn't mean I can’t get into danger.
Cake: But, you’re The Loser! You can do anything that’s possible.
Loser: Cake, I appreciate the compliments, but I don’t want to have an ego bigger than Robotnik himself.
Cake: Oh, yeah you got a point, it’s always the fat capitalists that have massive egos.
Suddenly, Coiny had a question.
Coiny: Hey Cake if you don’t mind, why do you like Loser this much?
Cake: Oh, that’s simple, I watched one of his movies as a teenager, and I loved it so much that I went to San Diego Comicon in 2020(COVID was put under control in this alternate timeline, there's a lot of alternate history in this) and I saw Loser himself, I even got his autograph and I was the one who inspired him to make this group.
Pin: Say, what was the movie?
Cake: Loser and Winner: Asses of Fire!
Upon hearing that name, Clock would speak up.
Clock: Wait, Winner?
Firey: Huh?
Pin: Who?
Clock: You seriously don’t know about Winner?
Suddenly, Loser was getting a bit worried, he decided to leave the others as he was worried about what they were going to talk about.
Loser: Uhhhhhhhh, I have to use the bathroom.
Firey: Take your time Loser.
That was a lie. Loser went upstairs to his room.
Coiny: Ok, who is Winner?
Clock: I’ll tell you. Back in the 2000s, Loser and Winner were a duo, and they did everything together. They performed together. Toured together. Ate chicken nuggets together.
When Clock said that, Eggy was pulled out of her tick tack toe game and had a visible concern on her face.
Eggy:
Clock: Eventually, Loser made it to the mainstream, while Winner disappeared from the public. Nobody knows what happened to them with many rumors spreading.
Pin: Okay, well why haven’t we heard about them or Loser and Winner: Asses of Fire?
Clock: The movie was a bomb at the box office and is banned here and all human countries due to its content.
Cake: I was the only person in that theatre who stayed till the end.
Clock: Damn, anyways I admire Winner because them being forgotten reminds me of the time I was forgotten about.
Pin: What happened?
Clock: Well, I went on a trip to Chemical Plant, but I got lost in there, I was presumed dead for a year until I found you guys, Loser took me in which I appreciate, but upon learning about Winner, I started to look up to them and would wish every night that I would eventually meet them and convince them to return to the public.
Firey: Well Clock, if we find them, maybe we can do that.
Pin: Can you give us a description on what they look like?
Cake: Sure! We can do that!
As Clock and Cake explained more about Winner, Eggy had just beaten Leafy in a game of tic tac toe.
Eggy: Ha, I win!
Leafy: Wow, congratulations Eggy! I sure didn’t think my masters skills in this game would be topped.
Eggy: Thanks for your support Leafy, at least you see me for who I am.
This statement made Leafy pretty confused.
Leafy: Wait? What do you mean by that?
Eggy: Well, until I joined Losers’ club, I was only known for one thing.
Leafy: That is?
Eggy: Okay, so, there was this guy who I used to date back in school, but he was getting a bit…obsessive to say the least. When I told him I didn’t feel comfortable, he didn’t like that and farted on me.
Leafy: You were once in a relationship with a pervert?
Eggy: Yep, after that, my school would make fun of me for being “The Fart Perverts Girlfriend”, when I dumped him right after he did that to me. It seemed like things were going to continue until.
Leafy: Until what?
Eggy: Loser came to me and offered support, he even got the pervert arrested, when he gave me the offer to join his club, how could I not say no? And now, I have new friends.
Leafy: Wow, that’s so sweet, Loser is the best.
Eggy: Yep, now let’s see what the others are talking about.
Leafy and Eggy returned to the others, where they were talking about Winner, Eggy wanted to flex her victory.
Eggy: Hey people! I just won a tic tac toe against Leafy.
Pin: What? That's crazy! Leafy’s a god at that game.
Leafy: Apparently not, Eggy beat me.
Eggy: Yep, man Leafy’s such a nice person.
Firey: Indeed she is and, wait a minute?
Firey then counted the people in this mansion, Loser was still upstairs but thinking about going back down.
Firey: One, two, three, four, five, six, seven(Damn It!), eight counting Loser.
Firey: Holy Shit! Needy is missing!
As soon as Firey said that, the doors to Loser’s mansion burst open, and Needle was running so fast right at Firey.
*Slaps*
Needle: Don’t call me Needy!
Pin: Needle there you are! Where were you this entire time.
Needle: Oh, I was just sleeping after all that running, but then I woke up to a loud sound, I believe it was one of those robots outside and I got two messages on my phone. One from this guy named Doctor Robotnik, and the other from Loser.
Coiny: Well Needle, you made it on time it seems.
Firey: Sorry for calling you Nee-
Needle was raising her wing up.
Firey: For calling you that.
Needle: It’s OK, people mess up a lot.
Coiny: So, why do you have a problem with being called that?
Needle: Look up the definition of Needy.
At the same time, Loser came down from the stairs.
Loser: Ah Needle, you made it.
Needle: Sorry Loser, I was sleeping. Please don’t leave me.
Everyone in the mansion gasped in shock at this.
Pin: Needle? We would never abandon you, what friend does that?
Needle: Huh, my old friends, I think it’s about time I stop running from my past.
Coiny: What are you talking about? Old friends?
Needle: Okay, before I met Coiny and Pin, I was friends with Pencil and Match.
Leafy: What? You were friends with those jerks!
Needle: I didn’t know they were jerks, but I found that out when Spongey arrived.
Loser: Oh no, what happened?
Needle: Match and Pencil would constantly bully him and even call him a fish, that’s like calling you a reptile, now I was pretty mad after Pencil’s rage of losing a game of table tennis to Spongey and she and her follower Match were clearly not who I thought they were, I was done with that group and eventually met Coiny and Pin, who are some of the nicest people I’ve ever met, and this doesn't include you Leafy and Loser. Now, I still don’t understand how Pencil still has friends.
Suddenly, Needle got a notification on her phone.
Needle: Hold on, let me check.
Needle upon reading that would smile like the Grinch.
Needle: Yes! Yes! The Fascist is falling!
Eggy: Huh?
Needle: Snowball told me that Fanny told him which Bubble told her that Book and Ice Cube left Pencil’s tyranny, Fanny is thinking about leaving too if it weren't for Bubble, and with how incompatible Flower, Snowball and Pencil are together, the group will fall apart! I’ve been waiting for this day since I left Mussolini's daughter
Cake: Wait, isn’t that a bit harsh.
Needle: She once called me OstrichBama the Libtard Communist so I think it’s fair.
Pin then raised her hand and patted Needle on the back.
Needle: Huh?
Pin: Unlike Pencil, we will always be here for you. I was once like Pencil, until I got karma and that’s how I met Coiny.
Clock: Yeah Needle, we’ll always be here for you.
Needle: Awwwwwwwwwww, I love you guys.
Leafy: We doing a group hug?
Loser: Yeah!
All of the Losers would hug each other, they would stay at the mansion for the rest of the day.
Eventually, Sonic was able to defeat Robotnik and stopped him from getting the Chaos Emeralds, however, Robotnik didn’t give up.
Robotropalis, Robotnik Empire
Robotnik was sitting in his planning room, he wasn't going to surrender to that hedgehog anytime soon.
However, Robotnik soon noticed something. Little Planet was coming. If he got his hands on the Time Zones, he could takeover the planet.
Suddenly, two of Robotnik’s robots arrived in the room.
Scratch: Hey Robotnik, did you know Little Planet’s coming over.
Robotnik: Of course you idiot!
Grounder: Thanks for the compliment!
Robotnik: That wasn't a compliment. Where were you two during South Island.
Scratch: We were just waiting for you to tell us what to do.
Robotnik: Snoo-PINGAS-usual I see?
Grounder: Who didn’t give us orders.
Robotnik: You idiots should know that you had to capture more animals.
Scratch: We tried that, but this idiot was suggesting we shoot them with this real gun.
Grounder: It was better then you’re idea of telling them there's candy nearby.
Scratch: Why you little!
Scratch and Grounder would get into an argument because of their stupidity.
Robotnik: Good lord, if only the Badniks could match Sonic.
Suddenly, Robotnik got an idea.
Robotnik: Wait? That’s it! Make a Robotic Sonic! I won’t be needing these buffoons for this.
Robotnik then went to work on his robotic Sonic, he was confident his plans would succeed with him having “Sonic” on his side.
Ohhhh boy we’re finally moving forward in time(not counting the Halloween special) and we’re heading towards Sonic CD.
Let’s say during that, there will be people Preventing Death and Creating Trust!
Chapter 16: Preventing Death on Little Planet
Summary:
Ohhh, Pen got a message to come to Never Lake! Wonder what this could be?
Chapter Text
Pen, Eraser and Blocky's apartment, some time after the South Island Incident
Pen, Eraser and Blocky were sitting on the couch, it’s been a while since Sonic stopped Robotnik on South Island, these guys didn’t care at all and were just chilling.
*DING DONG*
“You Got Mail!”
Blocky: Huh? I guess there’s mail here.
Pen: I’ll get it.
Pen opened the door and then the mail box nearby, he opened it and found a piece of paper which contained a message.
Pen: Huh?
Eraser: Gimme that!
Eraser then proceeded to read the letter and what it had to offer.
Eraser: Hello random person, you have been invited to join us on our trip to Never Lake, Little Planet is coming over and our group of seven would appreciate an eighth, meet us at Never Lake, take the train station and bring your passport. Singed by Death Prevention And Creating Trust.
Blocky: Uhhhhhhhhhhh I don’t know about you guys, but this seems like a scam.
Eraser: Blocky, you have a point, I’m not sure if you should do this Pen.
Pen: Well, I always wanted to go to Never Lake, and this could be a once in a lifetime opportunity.
Blocky: Well, if it is a scam, bring a gun.
Pen: Well, I mean, do you know about these Death P.A.C.T guys?
Blocky: Oh, I do. Whenever I do some funny doings, one of their members is always there to stop me. I was annoyed at first, but I realised this would make my pranks more fun, trust me, they're not scammers.
Eraser's expression changed to one of concern, to one of reassurance.
Eraser: Well, thanks for telling me, Pen, if you want to go. Then go.
Pen: Alright, I’m going to be heading to Never Lake, I’ll see you in a few days.
Blocky: Bye Pen, hope it goes well.
Eraser: See ya bro! Tell me if you found any sexy women.
Blocky and Pen remained silent for a few moments, Eraser had been struggling with women for a while now.
Pen: Alright, bye.
Pen left his apartment and was on his way to the train station, he made it and got on a train to Never Lake.
Never Lake, Kingdom of Mercia
Mercia is a separate kingdom from Mobius, however, the two kingdoms have good relations and a defensive pact.
Pen left the train station and was on his way to Never Lake, he would arrive there and would start calling Death P.A.C.T to make sure they were there.
Pen: Hello? Is there a Death P.A.C.T group around here?
After saying that, Pen heard a female voice and footsteps.
???: Hey, it seems somebody got the invitation.
Eventually, the individual revealed herself, she was a Rhinoceros with light blue skin, a blue dress with similar colour to her skin with a darker blue tie, a tail which was shaped like a knife, brown gloves, black mary janes, green eyes and a yellow horn.
Pen: Woah:O. Who are you?
Rhinoceros: You must be new here, you can call me Liy.
Pen: Yep, I got an invitation from Death P.A.C.T, I don’t suppose you’re a part of it?
Liy: I am, in fact, I’m the director of Death P.A.C.T, I can show you the other members if you would like.
Pen: Yep, I do want to meet them.
As Pen and Liy walked by the lake, Pen had asked Liy some questions.
Pen: So, what’s the purpose of Death P.A.C.T?
Liy: It’s a group that strives to protect people from things such as bullying, violence, and death.
Pen: Huh, alright that sounds neat.
Liy: It should, anyways let’s head to where the others are.
As Pen and Liy arrived, six other people were there, they then introduced themselves to Pen one by one.
Pen: Hi! I’m Pen.
Pig: Sup, I’m Pie.
Pie was a female Pig with beige skin, blue spots on her body, a jacket which was made of metal interestingly enough and had an explosion on it, a tail which wasn't curly but shaped like a fork, purple gloves, brown shoes, yellow eyes and big cheeks.
Koala: Hello Pen, call me Tree.
Tree was a male Koala with green fur, a darker green jacket with a forest on it, a beige tie, a tail in the shape of a branch, brown gloves, lime shoes with brown stripes, orange eyes, and an Australian accent.
Toucan: I am intrigued, the name’s Remote.
Remote was a female toucan with dark grey feathers, a beak with maroon stripes, a sleeveless shirt with light grey things which looked like the buttons of a TV remote, a tail which was shaped like a battery, a dark grey beret on her head, lighter grey gloves, blue shoes, one eye green and another yellow, and a voice which sounded robotic.
Sea Otter: Tee-hee, I go by Bottle.
Bottle was a female Sea Otter with white fur, a cyan jacket with dancing sea otters, a hat which looked like the top of a bottle, a tail which was also bottle shaped, even her nose was bottle shaped, see through gloves and shoes, grey socks, red eyes, and would carry an urchin made out of glass.
Hippo: My name’s Pillow, that’s not my actual name but who gives a fluff.
Pillow was a female Hippopotamus with white skin, pink pajamas for some reason with weapons on them(who’s selling these?)ears which looked like the tops of pillow cases, a tail which was pillow shaped at the end, red gloves, black shoes, cyan eyes, and was smiling mechanically.
The last person wasn't responding to Pen for some reason.
They were a towering male Dragon with black scales, a black hoodie with some stars, planets, moons, comets and other celestial objects, one wing dark blue and the other dark purple, a tail which ended had a sphere at the end, black gloves, black shoes, white eyes which made him look like he had no pupils, and a helmet covering his horns.
Liy: Oh, hang on let me speak louder, BLACK HOLE! SOMEBODY ARRIVED!
Black Hole: Huh? Oh yeah sorry about that, I’m known for my sense of hearing which isn’t good to say the least. You're new right?
Pen: Yep, I’m Pen.
Liy: Well, now that we’re all caught up, let’s go see Little Planet.
Bottle: Yeah, I can’t wait:)
Remote: I am so excited.
Liy: Well let’s go.
Death P.A.C.T headed for Never Lake, only to see the sight before them.
Pillow: What the fluff?
Little Planet wasn't the serene green paradise they expected, but an ugly steel sphere.
Black Hole: What happened?
Remote: I’d say Robotnik had something to do with it, look over there.
Remote pointed to a mountain adjacent to the lake. It had a statue of Robotnik's face carved into it, from which a long, thick metal chain extended, connecting the Little Planet to it.
Pie: What has he done.
Suddenly, a blue light was spotted riding on the chain, Death P.A.C.T quickly realised what, or in this case who it was.
Tree: Uhm, is that blue light Sonic?
Bottle: I think so, well, he’ll know what to do.
*CRASH!*
Bottle: Agh!!!!!!!!!!
As Bottle tripped over and her shell shattered, she saw what hit her, it was a female hedgehog with pink fur, a green dress and an orange bandana.
Pink Hedgehog: Oh, I’m so sorry, now’s my chance to become a hero like Sonic!
As the hedgehog ran up the chain, another hedgehog ran behind her, this one was male and had turquoise fur and a robin hood like outfit, Death P.A.C.T recognised who this was.
Pie: Wait, ROB O’ THE HEDGE!
Rob: Yep, that’s me, it appears that my cousin is trying to be a hero like Sonic.
Pen: And that’s a problem because?
Rob: She’s going to get herself killed!
Suddenly, Black Hole had a realisation.
Black Hole: Wait, getting herself killed, holy shit!
Liy: Team, we have to prevent her death and create trust!
Pen: Wait, are we seriously going to Little Planet?
Liy: Do you want somebody to die! Especially somebody as young as her?
Pen: No but.
Black Hole: Let’s just go already.
Tree: Hang on, maybe we should ask Rob if we should do this.
Remote: That is a fair point Tree, Rob, do you think we should go after her?
Rob: Yes! Please! Protect her!
Liy: Well, you can count on us and Sonic!
Rob: Thank you, you’re a life saver.
Pen: Say, is there a faster way we can get up then using the chain?
Bottle: We can ride Black Hole.
Black Hole: It would prevent her death faster, everyone, hop on my wings.
Pillow: Alright, I hope I or Liy don’t weigh you down.
Liy: I’m not fat, I’m quite muscular>:(
Pillow: Meh.
As Death P.A.C.T got on Black Hole, they flew into Little Planet to save Rob’s cousin.
Palmtree Panic
Coincidently, Sonic, the pink hedgehog and the Pact made it to Little Planet at the same time, Palmtree panic was completely devastated with all natural life being gone, and replaced with machinery.
Liy: Well, now I have an idea of what the world will look like if Robotnik wins.
Black Hole: Which is why we must stop him at any cost.
Death P.A.C.T would run around for a while, running up a very tall loop and falling off at the other side, however, Tree found who they were trying to find.
Tree: Uhm, I found the pink hedgehog we’re looking for
Pie: Tree’s right, there she is, hugging Sonic?
They were right about that, as the pink hedgehog was hugging Sonic.
Liy: Girl, please stop, Sonic has a world to save and you’re distracting him.
Pink Hedgehog: Hey, I, Amy Rose, will assist Sonic The Hedgehog in his quest to save the world.
Liy: It’s too dangerous, you’re going to get yourself killed!
Amy: Not if I have my hammer!
Amy then hoisted a hammer in one of her arms.
However, Sonic would soon stop being annoyed and realise something.
Sonic: You know what Amy, sure, you can come with us.
Amy: Yay! Wait, us?
Sonic: My friend Sally decided to come along too and she should be here any second now.
As he said that, Sally arrived at the scene. Bottle was so excited that she dropped her shell and it shattered.
Sally: My Aurora, this is horrible.
Pie: Tell me about it.
Sonic: If you don’t mind, I’m bringing Amy with me.
Sally: Wait, aren’t you that Sonic fangril?
Amy: Why yes I am Sally.
Sally: Look, I am scared for your safety Amy.
Amy: Oh come on, Sonic thought that too.
Sonic: Look Sall, as much as I tried going alone the first time, I realised I can’t do this alone, I almost died! It’s why I brought you along. Plus, I think she has potential. She would make a Great Freedom Fighter if she was properly trained.
Sally would ponder for a few seconds but then she finally made up her mind.
Sally: OK, Amy, you can come with us.
Amy: Yeah:) Let’s scramble that Eggman.
Sonic: Wait, Eggman?
Amy: I read a comic where the villain was named Eggman, and he looked like Robotnik.
Sally: OK, that is pretty funny, now, we don’t have to much time to waste)
Pillow: How did the Eggman have time to do this?
???: He had plenty of time on his hands.
Suddenly, three of Robotnik’s robots appeared, these were The Super Special Sonic Search and Smash Squad, Scratch, Grounder, and Coconuts.
A moment of silence followed for the next few seconds, until Bottle decided to speak up.
Bottle: Tee Hee! You guys look silly.
Eventually, everyone else began laughing at these goofy guys.
Sonic: Oh man this is too much, look at these clowns.
Sally: I’ve seen kids' toys more intimidating than you.
Grounder: Hey! Stop laughing!
Scratch: Yeah! We’re gonna make some Hedgehog stew!
Amy: Oh no Sonic, the kung fu Chickens gonna get you.
Coconuts: You three, shut up this instant.
Pen: Oh no, it’s the menace of Curious George!
Liy: I’m so scared I peed my pants.
Grounder: You don’t even wear pants.
Pie: Exactly.
Tree: Oh no, the Eggman is going to stop us with these scary clowns.
Pillow: According to my research, you’re pathetic.
Scratch: Can you shut up please, it’s not funny.
Remote: Exactly, it’s not.
Coconuts: Wait, that’s not the reaction I expected.
Remote: For YOU!
However, as everyone else was laughing, Black Hole looked up in concern, he saw a mech suit coming.
Black Hole: Uhm, guys, I don’t think it’s the time for jokes.
Suddenly, a mech suit appeared from below. There was only one possible answer on who this was.
Robotnik: Thanks for taking the situation somewhat seriously.
Suddenly, the laughing stopped, as everyone saw Robotnik in his mech.
Sonic: Eggman, make better robots next time.
Robotnik: Eggman? Really? Is that what you’re calling me>:(
Tree: You do look like an egg with a moustache so I say it fits.
Liy: Anyways, what have you done to this planet?
Grounder: Isn’t it nice, smell the fresh air.
Grounder then took a deep breath before collapsing onto the ground and coughing.
Grounder: Hey…does anybody have cough syrup.
Pie: You’re robots you idiots, you don’t need to breathe.
Robotnik then face palmed.
Robotnik: I’m surrounded by idiots…
Sally: Anyways, back to Liy’s question, what'd you do to this planet?
Coconuts: Please, You think we're gonna tell you that Dr. Robotnik found two of the Time Stones, and we used them to conquer the Little Planet in the past so we rule it now?
His eyes widened as he realised what he had done.
Coconuts: Crap:(
Amy: The Time Stones? Oh no!
Remote: Mind filling the rest of us in?
Amy: The Time Stones are seven gems that rest on the Little Planet, Just one can enable whoever uses them to travel back and forth through time. All seven would enable the user complete control over time itself.
Robotnik: So, it seems one of you might be useful to me. Grab the girl, she’ll tell me where the other Time Stones are.
Sally: This is bad, if Robotnik gets all seven Time Stones.
Robotnik: Time itself will be mine to rule, tomorrow, Earth will be mine.
Sonic: So that’s it, Eggman used the Time Stones to rewrite history and take over Little Planet!
Robotnik: Exactly, now, it’s time to get these pests out of here.
Robotnik’s mech was on the move, Sonic and Sally quickly got ready for the fight, with Sonic preparing a Spin Dash and Sally getting out her Ring Blades.
Sonic: Good luck with that Eggman!
Sally: Yeah, Death P.A.C.T, you deal with the S.S.S.S.S.S.
Black Hole: Wait, but that’s killing them.
Sally: Try to just knock them out.
Liy: Alright, let’s get ready to take on these clowns.
As Sonic and Sally were fighting Robotnik, Death P.A.C.T noticed something about the Smash Squad.
They left.
Pen: Oh would you look at that, they pussy’d out because they knew they couldn’t beat us.
Scratch: Actually, we're right behind you! Bwa ha ha haaaaa!
Pen: Well, now your surprise attack won't work.
Scratch stood there and realised his blunder.
Scratch: Damn it!
Grounder: I think we should tase them.
Scratch: That can not be your whole idea.
Grounder: Well excuse me for having to come up with a good idea.
Coconuts: I guess this means I'm finally getting my promotion huh?
Scratch: No! It does not.
Liy: And this is why you don’t have an advantage.
Grounder: We do you Ivory machine.
Liy: OK I find that very offensive and you guys seem to hate each other, while we are all friends.
Scratch: Enough with this Power of friendship Bullshit.
Liy: It is true though.
Coconuts: Let’s just start this fight already.
Pillow: Yay, I’ve been waiting for this moment for a while:)
Liy: Alright, time for a plan, Remote, Tree, you take Grounder, Pillow, Bottle, Coconuts is yours, and Pie, Black Hole, you take down Scratch.
Pen: Hey, what about me? I’m a part of this group too?
Liy: I don’t want you to get hurt and potentially die, and I’m not getting involved for………….....reasons.
Pen was naturally really curious about this, wouldn’t she love to fight these idiots right now?
Pen: Liy, what happened?
Liy remained silent for a few seconds, she was shivering in fear as she was worried what would happen if she told Pen this.
Liy had to come up with a lie in order to save her.
Liy: I……………just don’t like being violent myself.
Pen found this answer a bit suspicious to say the least, but he played along.
Pen: OK, but if you don’t mind, Amy liking Sonic and his relationship with Sally reminded me of something I don’t want to be reminded of.
Liy felt a bit concerned by this, what was Pen reminded of.
Liy: Pen, what’s wrong?
Pen was silent for a moment before finally speaking up.
Pen: Alright fine.
Pen and Liy would talk while Death P.A.C.T and the S.S.S.S.S.S were about to brawl.
Coconuts was hiding in a tree, getting ready to launch his coconut bombs from the tree.
Coconuts: You’ll never find me in here, bombs away!
The coconut bombs were falling from the tree, Bottle was originally very scared but when the coconuts hit the ground, it was revealed what they were.
The coconuts were bouncy balls.
Bottle: Wait? These are bouncy balls?
Coconuts: Well yes, I couldn’t make actual bombs so-HEY!
Pillow found the tree Coconuts was hiding in and was shaking it to get him off.
Coconuts: Hey, get off this tree you big fat hippo!
Pillow: To correct you, we’re not fat, we’re really muscular, we’re much faster than we seem:)
Coconuts was scared shitless by this, he then jumped out of the tree and began running away.
Coconuts: Please, spare me! I’ll leave you al-AGH!
Unfortunately for him, he tripped on one of Bottle’s shells, the glass hit him in the eye.
Coconuts: Agh! Who keeps leaving their shells behind?
Bottle: Tee-hee, I must’ve forgotten again!
Coconuts: Agh! Hey put me down>:(
Pillow was picking Coconuts up.
Pillow: Eh, nope:)
Coconuts: Aghhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Meanwhile, Remote and Tree were after Grounder. He was trying to launch a surprise attack from the ground.
Tree: Uhm, what are those spikes coming out of the ground.
Grounder: There not me, oh shit:0
Grounder realised he made a big boo boo right there.
Remote: Well, he’s under the ground, let’s get him.
Tree and Remote began using shovels to dig under the ground to get Grounder out of the ground.
Tree: Well Grounder, your hiding place isn’t good, should’ve dug deeper.
Grounder: This is already way too deep.
Remote: It’s only two feet dumb dumb.
Grounder: Well then, I guess you wouldn’t like being touched by THESE!
Grounder would attempt to hit Tree and Remote with his drills, and did he?
NO!
Remote: Oh wow, I’m so scared by these drills that I narrowly avoided,
Grounder: Enough with the sarcasm already, if you were trapped, you’d feel the pain of these drills, but you got lucky.
Tree: Well, maybe think of a better strategy than just “Ohhh I’m gonna hide underground and not go too deep and hoping nobody sees me even if it’s obvious”
Grounder: Can you please shut up bear?
It was at this moment that Tree felt a deep hidden rage inside of him.
Tree: I’m not a bear! I’m a marsupial!
Grounder: Uh oh:o
Tree would then pick up Grounder and it looked like he was going to punch him.
Tree: Well, since we’re Death P.A.C.T, I won’t hit you.
Grounder: Phew, that’s a relief.
Remote: You’re coming with me now>:)
Grounder: OH COME ON!
Remote would pick up Grounder with her talons which were surprisingly strong and lifted him into the air.
Meanwhile, Black Hole and Pie were on the hunt for Scratch, or in this case Scratch was trying to be on the hunt for them with a big sledge hammer.
Grounder: Come out, come out wherever you are.
Since Scratch could obviously be heard, Black Hole and Pie had an idea.
Black Hole: Hey, what do you say we play a game of wack and mole with Scratch?
Both Black Hole and Pie grinned like idiots and knew what they had to do.
Pie: Sounds like a plan, he won’t see it coming>:)
As BH and Pie entered the ground and made some holes, Scratch had arrived and noticed the holes, he was getting ready.
Scratch: Oh boy, this is going to be fun, Bwa ha ha haaaaa!
Suddenly, Pie’s head appeared out of the ground. Scratch immediately ran over to hit her with his hammer.
Right before Scratch could hit Pie, she sunk back into the hole and popped out of a different one.
Pie: Oops, missed me.
Scratch: Oh, it’s a game we’re playing now? Well I’m hungry for some pork right now!
Suddenly, something hit Scratch right in the ASS!
Scratch: Hey! Who did that?
Suddenly, Black Hole emerged from the hole, he towered over the robot chicken and then mustered up three simple words.
Black Hole: Right behind you>:)
Scratch: Wha-? AHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Black Hole: You have two choices now, return to your overlord or face the wrath of Black Hole! There is no third option, you decide!
Scratch was shivering in fear and dropped his hammer, the only option he had was to get out.
Scratch: Alright, fine, you win, now let me go-
*BONK!*
Scratch: OW! WHO DID THAT?
When Scratch dropped his hammer, Pie would quickly take it and bonk him in the head.
Pie: You want me to do this again>:)
Scratch was immediately running for the hills and getting the hell out of there, Black Hole and Pie would do a fist bump as their plan worked.
Pie: He’s to stupid to know it’s Death P.A.C.T, and not Death Pact.
Black Hole: Yeah, now let’s head back to Liy.
Back with Liy, she and Pen were talking about something.
Liy: So, what’s bothering you Pen?
Pen took off his cap and would start telling Liy what happened.
Pen: Alright, it’s going to be long, I used to have a girlfriend, for reasons, she’s not with me anymore?
Liy was pretty scared and being the leader of Death P.A.C.T, thought she was gone like that.
Liy: Wait, is she?
Pen: No Liy, worse.
Liy was left even more concerned, what happened to her?
Liy: Well, if you don’t mind me asking, what happened?
Pen: Alright, I’ll start from the beginning.
*FLASHBACK!*
It was back in elementary school, Pen was chilling by the lunch table, he was hanging out with his bros.
Pen: I mean, it was really weird, like, the fact that guy thought he could run for president was beyond me.
Eraser: Yeah, how weird of a world would that be?
Blocky: I mean, are talking animals not weird?
Eraser: Maybe not get existential at the moment.
As they were talking, somebody was heard screaming.
???: AGH! My cupcakes!
Pen heard the voice, it was feminine and he thought it would be nice to help her.
Pen: Uhm guys, I’ll be right back.
Blocky: We’ll be waiting.
As Pen ran, he recognized somebody there, it was the school's worst bully.
Flower: Haha, now your cupcakes are as hideous as you Needy.
*SLAPS!*
Needle: Don’t call me Needy!
Match: Yeah like, what is wrong with you Flower?
Flower: I should be asking you the same thing.
Pen: Hey Flower! Leave them alone.
Flower: Oh Pen, what are you here for?
Pen: I’m here to stop you from ruining other kids' lunch Flower.
Flower: Oh please, those cupcakes were clearly made to mock me.
Pen: Geez, I wonder why?
Flower then grabbed Pen and was getting ready to scratch him.
Flower: If you say that again, I’ll crush you!
Suddenly, the principal appeared.
Principal: No ruining lunches in the halls.
Flower: No! I can’t go back to the Tiny Loser Chamber!
Needle: That’s really what you call punishment time Erica?
Flower: Don’t call me by my legal name Naomi!
Needle: You just did that to me too.
Flower: Fuck you!
Principal: No swearing in the halls.
As Flower was off to detention, another person appeared, their voice matched the one they heard the screams from.
Cheetah: You, you saved us.
Pen: Yep, I did, tell me, what’s your name?
Cheetah: My name’s Pennolopee, but you can call me Pencil.
Pen: My name’s Ben, though I prefer being called Pen.
Pencil: Oh ok, not to be weird but, I think you look handsome.
Pen: Awwwwwwwwww, in fact, I think you’re pretty, definitely more than Flower.
Pencil: Thank you, I like you.
Pen: Ah.
Eraser: Ohhhhhhh, is Pen getting a GF?
Back to the present.
Liy: Ok, this Pencil girl seems really nice, what happened next?
Pen: Well, after a few years, I noticed Needle wasn't hanging out with Pencil and Match anymore, whenever somebody asked her, she would ignore them, I also noticed Pencil now hanging out with four new people, and she seemed happy enough, however, I also noticed she was getting a bit more tyrannical, then everything changed one fateful day, sometime after Sonic beat Robotnik on South Island.
Liy: Oh no! What happened next?
*FLASHBACK!*
Pen had gone to Pencil’s house for a date, at least what he thought was a date. When he got there, Pen noticed Pencil was getting ready to throw a picture into fire.
Pen: Pencil! What do you think you’re doing?
Pencil: What does it look like Pen? I’m removing all memories of those traitors!
Pen was worried about the mention of “Traitors”, what was going on.
Pen: Pencil, please? What happened.
Pencil: I’m not telling you.
Pen was getting pretty suspicious by this, however, he caught a glimpse at one photo, one with Pencil and Book.
Pen: Pencil stop! She’s your friend!
Pencil: WAS my friend!
Pen: What are you on about?
Pencil: Well, Book and Icy decided to leave my friend group for a stupid reason.
Pen felt suspicious, Book was probably the nicest person he ever met, she wouldn’t abandon Pencil like that, unless?
Pencil: Well, what do I expect from birds anyways.
Pen then realised something, what do Book, Ice Cube and Needle all have in common other than being girls?
They were birds!
Pen suddenly felt something inside of him, something which was telling him to get mad.
Pen: Pencil, I’ve noticed something, is there a reason why Needle doesn't hang out with you anymore?
Pencil: Fine, she didn’t like how me and Match treated that big fat yellow fis-
Pen: SPONGEY!
Pencil: Yeah, she didn’t like how I treated him.
Pen: Well, maybe it’s for a good reason.
Pencil: What, what do you mean?
Pen: I think I figured out why Book and Icy left you.
Pen would then look angrier than he’s ever been before.
Pen: YOU’RE SPECIESTIST!
Pencil suddenly got very concerned, was Pen catching on to her beliefs?
Pen: Why aren’t you sad that Book and Icy left you?
Pencil: I was sad at first, but I got over it as those flying freaks were what I thought my parents told m-
Pen: Ice Cube can’t fly!
Pencil: Does it look like I care about that stuff Pen? Do you think I care about what submobians feel like?
As soon as Pencil said that, he was so upset that he calmed down and decided to tell Pencil something.
Pen: Wow, you’re even worse than Flower.
*SLAPS!*
Pencil: I SHOULD’VE KNOWN YOU WERE LIKE THIS!
Pen: Like this? LIKE THIS?
Pen: OH, I AM SO SORRY FOR BELIEVING THAT SOME PEOPLE ARE INHERENTLY INFERIOUR TO OTHERS! AT LEAST FLOWER JUST HAD AN EGO! YOU’RE A FULL ON FASCIST PENNELOPEE!
Pencil: WELL THEN BEN, I SHOULD’VE KNOWN HOW MUCH OF A COMMUNIST YOU WERE FROM THE START!
As the shouting continued for a good few minutes(Imagine how awful it was), Pen walked out of the door and had some last words for Pencil.
Pen: GOODBYE PENOLOPEE! THIS RELATIONSHIP IS OVER! I HOPE I NEVER SEE YOU HIDEOUS MONSTER EVER AGAIN!
Pencil: FINE BY ME BEN! LEAVE! GO CRY TO YOUR FRIENDS ON HOW YOU’RE BEING TOLD THE TRUTH! BUT NO! AT LEAST I’M NOT STUCK LOVING YOU!
*SLAMS!*
As Pen ran back to his apartment, he threw the flowers he was going to give Pencil in the trash, he was crying the whole way back, to say he was heartbroken was a huge understatement.
Back to the present.
Liy had no words on what that was, she was getting ready to cry herself.
Liy: I can’t even imagine the pain you went through that night.
Pen: Yeah, no matter what Blocky did, I was still crying.
Liy: Yeah, at least she’s gone now.
Pen: Yeah, I just wish I still could feel love.
Pen then turned his head to Liy and she got pretty concerned.
Liy: Pen, I’m a lesbian.
Pen: Oh, sorry about that, you dating anyone?
Liy: Pie. She’s my girlfriend.
Pen: Oh, Ok.
Bottle(Crying): *Sobs* That is so awful! *Sobs*
Liy: Oh, you’re back!
Tree: Yep, and we lost the other four.
Pen: Well, Sonic is really fast.
Remote: We need to make sure Amy is safe! Come on gang! Let’s find her!
Black Hole: Yeah, let’s go!
Death P.A.C.T was on their way to find Amy, there were no traces of where she could’ve ran to but she was somewhere.
Stardust Speedway
Death P.A.C.T had arrived at Stardust Speedway, a massive highway adorned with what looked like musical instruments. It floated above a corrupted, polluted dystopian city underneath a large electrical storm with a completed statue of Robotnik in the center. In the gaps between the clouds, small twinkling stars could be seen.
Liy: Well, I’m not sure if Amy is here, but this seems like the perfect place to find her.
???: You won’t need to find her.
Suddenly, something charged at Death P.A.C.T, it looked like Sonic, but something was off, his eyes were black and red and he was mechanical.
Pen: Sonic? What happened?
Sonic?: Oh it’s not Sonic, I am Doctor Robotnik’s greatest creation, Metal Sonic!
Suddenly, Sonic himself had just ran to where Death P.A.C.T and Metal were.
Sonic: Alright, where’s Amy?
Metal: At the end of the finish line.
Black Hole: Wait, are you doing a race?
Metal: Precisely, no matter how hard you try, I’ve already won>:
After more of Metal’s monologuing on how he was sure he was going to win this race, Sonic finally spoke up again.
Sonic: *YAWN!* You done monologuing yet?
Metal: As a matter of fact, I am.
Sonic: Finally.
The two then stood side by side, getting into a runner’s start.
Metal: On your marks, get set, GO!
With that, they were off, Sonic had a leed at fist but then Metal would charge something up, creating an aura of energy around him which knocked Sonic out, Sonic would then do a super peel out and surpass Metal, the race was filled with many obstacles which seems like they were put there to make sure Sonic lost.
Tree: Guys, do you think there’s something suspicious about this?
Remote: You’re right, let’s head to the end. Now entering maximum overdrive.
Remote carried the others and ran so fast that she got to the end of the finish line in seconds. At the end of the road, Amy was tied to a post, while Robotnik was lurking above the archway that represented the finish line. Sally was also there.
Liy: Amy!
Amy: Death P.A.C.T, you’re back!
Bottle: Thar rhymed not gonna lie.
Sally: This is no time for jokes, Eggman is going to crush Sonic with that door if he wins the race.
Pillow: Wait, what if Metal gets caught in the door too?
Robotnik: No biggie, I can always rebuild him.
Robotnik then turned to the road in thought.
Robotnik: Well, with Sonic dead, where am I going to find an adversary close to my level?
Amy: You’ll have to deal with us.
Robotnik: Does it look like I’m scared of Sonic’s stupid friends? NO!
Eventually, Sonic and Metal were neck and neck, they were both getting closer and closer to the finish line.
Robotnik then pressed the button which would close the door right when Sonic neared it.
He heard a sickening crunch, with that, Robotnik would jump and laugh in joy.
Robotnik: Yes! I win! What do you think of that Sonic?
Sonic: Oh, the race was fun.
Robotnik's laughing ended as soon as he heard that, he turned around to see Sonic standing besides a free Amy.
Sonic: Well, you could’ve gotten me if you didn’t jinx yourself Eggman, you sure do love hearing yourself talk?
Robotnik then opened the door to reveal Metal crushed and many parts of him were scattered on the ground.
Metal: Forgive me…. Doctor…. I have… failed... yooooo…..
As Sonic and Robotnik continued their bittering, Death P.A.C.T would turn over to Sally and Amy.
Black Hole: We, we did it! We saved Amy!
Amy would then run over to Black Hole and hug him.
Amy: Thank you so much Death P.A.C.T, BTW what did you do to the idiots.
Pie: We got them taken care of pretty easily.
Sally: Well, I’m impressed to say the least, now, I have something to give to all eight of you.
Sally would then pick eight medals out of her pocket and they each had the Freedom Fighters logo on it.
Sally: You are all now qualified for the Freedom Fighters.
Death P.A.C.T would remain silent for a few moments, Liy would break the silence after some time.
Liy: I, thank you for the offer Sally, but we have no interest in joining this.
Pillow: Well, now we’re going to get punished severely.
As Pillow said that, Sally would burst out laughing.
Sally(Laughing): Oh Pillow what makes you think I’m going to do that? We’re all stopping Eggman together.
Pillow: Wait, so my research was………wrongD:
Dun Dun!
Bottle: Oh Silly Pillow, what makes you think she’s some kind of bratty bitch? The fact she’s hanging out with Amy shows she’s not mad at Amy liking Sonic.
Sally: Precisely Bottle, I think me and Amy can become friends.
Amy: Yeah! We’re all friends here.
Liy: Well, we have to go now. See you princess.
Sally: No need for the formalities Liy, just call me Sally.
Liy: Oh ok, bye.
Sally: See you soon:)
Sally and Amy then went off to follow Sonic and Robotnik while Death P.A.C.T were on their way to leave Little Planet.
Never Lake
Death P.A.C.T were so tired after that adventure that they immediately fell to the ground. They woke up and they noticed something about Little Planet.
It was back to how it was supposed to be.
Liy: Wait, Little Planet’s………..back?
Death P.A.C.T would begin dancing and celebrating that Sonic saved the day again, if Robotnik was nearby Pillow would kill him on the spot.
As they were celebrating, Rob would approach Death P.A.C.T.
Rob: Thank you for saving Amy, I have awarded her with the legendary Piko Piko Hammer for her bravery during that.
Bottle: No problem Rob, we’re all about Preventing Death And Creating Trust.
Pen: It’s an acronym, not a word, could you imagine if it was Death Pact?
Rob: Yeah, well, now Amy gets to be the hero she wants to be, and it’s because of Sonic, Sally, and you eight.
Liy: Thanks for the compliments, but we didn’t really do much ourselves.
Rob: That’s OK, you’re still heroes in my book.
Rob would then sit by Never Lake and watch Little Planet, the festival for this event was back in full swing, as they sat, Black Hole had an offer for Pen.
Black Hole: So Pen, your loyalty to us and not leaving at all earns our respect, with that, you are officially a member of Death P.A.C.T, now if you don’t want to be a member, that’s fine by us.
Pen would then do a bit of a chuckle at that reaction.
Pen: Of course I wanna join you guys! You’re becoming some of my friends now, when before I only had three.
Liy: Well, now you have ten Pen.
Remote: That rhymes again.
Pen: Yeah it does.
As Death P.A.C.T would laugh, Tree would approach Black Hole and offer him something.
Tree: So, Black Hole? Want to marvel at the beauty of Little Planet between us two for now?
Black Hole: I’d love to Tree, thanks.
Black Hole and Tree would hug each other as Little Planet sat there above the lake in its’ beauty.
So, this is another “Angst” chapter, not as much as the Freesmart one but if it makes you emotional, I’m not sorry.
For all the homophobic people out there, LEAVE! Also in case you couldn't tell, the guy Pen was talking about at the lunch table was Trump, he never became president at all in this AU as our boy Al Gore won in 2000. There's a lot of alternate history in this AU and that will be explored later.
Now leave, there isn’t a post credit scene and oh Shi-
Unknown Lake
A UFO had been shot down in the middle of the sky, a green alien which looked like a Mobian Triceratops fell from the sky, it was Two.
Two: AGHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
*CRASH!*
Two shook their head as they wondered where the hell they were?
Two: Ugh, where am I?
Suddenly, a car was coming right for Two and someone was heard making a “WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Noise. Thankfully, the car stopped right before Two got hit, and the guy in the car who was a mobian rainbow frog explained what was going on.
Chapter 17: The Triceratops and the Frog
Summary:
Two has crash landed in Finland, there, they will meet a new friend.
Chapter Text
Peräjärvi, Republic of Finland
Finland.
One of the countries of all time.
Cars, sausages, beer, 0.07% of all people, 11% of all saunas, 188,000 lakes, driving the tractor while heavily under the influence, Lentokonesuihkuturbiinimoottoriapumekaanikkoaliupseerioppilas, Molotov cocktails, why is the snow speaking Finnish, and the sport of rally car racing.
Two had found themselves in this strange land, this must be the Earth Four told them about on the way to the planet.
Two: So, is this Earth?
Mart: Yes.
Two: Well, what’s up with the car?
Mart: Oh, I am tuning this car, upgrading it, driving into oncoming traffic, taking it to the local rally race, and with the best of luck, win!
Two: I have no idea what you’re on about.
Suddenly, Mart was off again and he didn’t seem all too interested in whatever Two was saying.
Two: Well, I guess I’ll have to find my way around here.
As Two walked around the lake and town, he noticed many weird people, these were likely the “humans” Four mentioned on their ride. Mart seemed to be a “Mobian”, but since Two was likely on a big continent and not a random island, why was one here?
Two: Oh, OK. Well, now I know the inhabitants of this planet and my goal is to stop-
Before Two could say the name of who they were going to stop, Two noticed another person, a Mobian Frog like Mart, but female and periwinkle.
Two: Well, I’m not sure what exactly is up with this place yet but-
*CRASH!*
Two was hit by a green car and the guy in it was Pena(Translate that from Finnish to English)
Two was really badly knocked out but they didn’t feel that much pain, however, somebody would come over to them to see if they were fine, it was the periwinkle frog.
Periwinkle Frog: Hello? Are you OK?
Two: Ugh, yeah!
Two got up and the frog was in their face.
Periwinkle Frog: Phew, thank Aurora you’re fine.
Two: Of course I would be fine, I’m Two by the way, what’s your name?
Periwinkle Frog: Nice meeting you Two, my name’s Katie, but you can call me Gaty.
Two: Well, I just crashlanded on this planet and I have no idea what’s happening.
Gaty: Wait? You’re an Alien?
Two: Well, from my POV you’d be an Alien but yeah, I’m not from this planet. Also if what my research was right, you Mobians live on small islands but this place is part of a large continent.
Gaty: Well, the answer to that is simple, I’m on vacation to Finland:)
Two: Well, this place is really beautiful, but I’m feeling hungry and thirsty.
Gaty: I am too, I know the place where we can go to get food and drinks.
Two would then follow Gaty to Teimo’s, a simple establishment, a grocery store on one end, and a pub, on the other.
Two: Alright, so, what are we here for?
Gaty: We’re just going to buy some food, do you have any money?
Two: Uh, no, like I said, I’m not from around here.
Gaty: Oh, that’s OK.
Two: Huh?
Gaty: I can pay for you so you will still get some food.
Two: Awwwwwwww, thanks Gaty.
Gaty: No problem:)
Gaty then went to get some hot chocolate for herself and went up to the counter to pay.
Gaty: Hi, I’d like some hot chocolate and….
Gaty would then turn to Two and ask them what they would like.
Gaty: Hey Two? What would you like?
Two: Uhhhhh, I guess I’d like this.
Two was pointing towards some Milkshake.
Gaty: Alright, and some milkshake please.
Teimo: Coming up, don’t piss on me please.
Gaty: Huh? What makes you say that?
Teimo: The other frog here does that.
Gaty: Oh, my cousin Mart, Ok. I don’t know what’s up with him.
Gaty would then pay for her food and gave the milkshake to Two.
Gaty: Here you go Two.
Two: Uhm, I couldn’t understand anything you said while speaking to Teimo.
Gaty: Oh, I was speaking Finnish, it’s what the people speak here in Finland.
Two: Wait, this planet has multiple languages?
Gaty: Yep, there’s a lot of cool history around here that I’d be happy to explain to you.
Two: Alright, let’s go sit on that sofa over there.
Gaty: Sure.
Throughout the next few minutes, Gaty and Two would keep talking about random things, from the history of the planet to the different cultures of the people, Two was starting to get an idea on what Earth was like.
After sometime, Two and Gaty would get into an interesting conversation.
Two: Do you see how unfair that is?
Gaty: *DRINKS HER HOT CHOCCLATE* Run that by me again?
Two: Ok so, I like being green.
Gaty: Uh-huh, yeah, and I like being periwinkle.
Two: And I like being a dinosaur.
Gaty: Uh-huh, yeah, and, and I like being a girl.
Two would look a bit confused by Gaty saying that.
Two: Wait, I thought you’d say you’d like being a frog?
Gaty would remain silent for a bit before speaking again.
Gaty: Wait sorry, can you start over?
Two: Huh, what I’m trying to say is that I really don’t know what I want to be. Besides green, and a dinosaur, those are the things I want to be.
Gaty: Hmmmmmmmmm, well, you’re a triceratops.
Two: Ok that’s one other thing but that’s still just three things. Anything else is something that I was told to be, something someone else wanted.
Two would start getting a bit frustrated with what they were talking about now.
Two: Like really, why should I do math? I don’t like math, I hate math(same), what’s in it for me? What do I get from math?
Two would then calm down again and apologise.
Two: Ugh, sorry Gat I got a little carried away.
Gaty: No no, I totally get it actually.
Gaty would then explain things to Two about how she felt the same once.
Gaty: When I like being something, it’s because I got to decide it for myself, my periwinkality, and my girlness.
Two would then become happy again.
Two: Yeah exactly, exactly like that, wait? What do you mean by getting to choose your girlhood?
Gaty: Well, this may sound confusing, but I'm Transgender.
Two: Uh, what does that mean?
Gaty: Well, to make it short, it’s when you want to change your gender from the one you were born with, I was born a boy but then I thought being a girl would fit me more.
Two: Well, that’s neat.
Gaty: Wait, you’re not concerned.
Two: Gaty, you got to choose entirely what you did there, what kind of asshat would make fun of you for deciding to be a girl?
Gaty: Well, there are people who think it’s a problem and think you’re always the gender you were born to be.
Two: Well, those people are assholes, plus we don’t really have genders where I’m from.
Gaty: Oh, well then, what are your pronouns?
Two: I go by they/them, others go by he/him, she/her, and others use multiple pronouns.
Gaty: Alright, you know, you kinda fit in with us here.
Two: Awwwwwww, thank’s Gaty:), now what do I have that’s like that?
Two would ponder for a moment and then snap their fingers.
Two: Well I did decide to come to this planet all on my own but, hey yeah! I guess I did.
Two would then finish their milkshake and get off the couch.
Two: You know Gaty, I would’ve left and gone back to my mission, but, I think I want to spend more time with you.
Gaty: See, that’s something you decided on your own, come on, let me show you more of the beautiful country of Finland!
Two: Wait, you said something about there being multiple countries, how many are there?
Gaty: Let me show you a map of the world with the countries flags:)
Gaty would then get something out of her backpack and it was a flag map of the world.
Gaty: Finland is the one with the blue cross and white background, pretty far north.
Two: Yeah, it is rather chilly here, anyways, lets’ go.
Gaty: Alright, there’s so much to see around here.
Gaty would then be a tour guide to Two as they explored the Finnish countryside, Two only just got here, but the natives of Earth are already super nice.
Well, that’s done, Gaty and Two being cute, I hope nothing bad happens to Gaty like some blue thing kidnapping her.
There are a lot of references to Martincitopants’ playthrough of My Summer Car, he’s one of my favourite youtubers and the My Summer Car videos are hilarious.
The world map will be explained soon, it’s just I need to finish writing it.
Chapter 18: Crash Landing
Summary:
Well, Four and X have crash landed and I don't know what else to put here.
Chapter Text
UFO, orbit of Mars
Four, X and Two were in their spaceship, they were passing by a red planet, they were almost at their destination.
X: Woah, that planet’s cool down there.
Four: X, you’ve said that about the last few planets we’ve seen around here .
Two: Well, you can’t really blame him, he’s never seen these planets when we went here.
X: Well, I can see that the planet has some potential for life.
Four: Well, I highly doubt it, anyways, we’re almost at our destination.
X: Yay:)
What they didn’t know was that they were being watched.
G.U.N HQ, London, United Kingdom of Great Britain.
The Guardian Unit of Nations, or G.U.N for short, is an international organisation of Earth’s main superpowers, it was formed sometime in the 1950s to achieve more peace in the world.
In their base in London, they were tracking the spaceship.
G.U.N worker: Uhm sir, we're picking up signals of an object around Mars, by looking at its path, it seems to have not come from our Solar System.
Suddenly, an old man in the G.U.N uniform would walk behind the worker, this was the commander of G.U.N, Abraham Tower.
Tower: Well, considering it’s getting close, this might be the Black Comet.
G.U.N Worker: Well, the object appears to be only ten meters wide, way too small to be the Black Comet.
Tower: Well, what do you say we do with this?
G.U.N Worker: Well, we are developing some new missiles, want to test them?
Tower: Hmm, this object could be an asteroid from the Kuiper Belt, have any more details on its travel?
G.U.N Worker: Well, the earliest sign of this object was when it appeared around Neptune, could just be an asteroid.
Tower: Well, I don’t see the harm in testing out the missile, let’s launch it.
G.U.N Worker: Alright, let’s hope it works.
G.U.N had fired their missile at the Spacecraft, by the time it reached it, it was already passing by the Moon.
UFO: orbit of the Moon.
Four, X and Two had arrived at their destination, the Moon.
Four: Finally, we're here.
Two: Right, let’s seel this up harder an-
*BOOM!*
The missile had hit the spacecraft, it didn’t destroy it, but it made a massive hole in it.
Four: What just happened?
Two: I think we got hit by something.
X: Wait, why is the ship going down?
Four: Well, that’s because of good news and bad news, the good news is we’re landing. The bad news is, we’re crash landing.
The spacecraft was immediately falling towards Earth, Four, X and Two were screaming at the top of their lungs.
Four, X and Two: AGHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
As the spaceship was getting ready to explode, Four, X, and Two had run to the escape pods.
Four: X, come with me, Two, where are you going?
Two: There isn’t enough room for all three of us, we’ll meet again.
Four: Screw this, we're out.
Four and X’s escape pod went in a left directions, while Two’s escape pod went right, due to the speed of their escape pods, they crash landed at completely different parts of Earth.
X: Four, where are we landing?
Four: Uhhhhhhhhhhh, I don’t know, hopefully not the wat-
*BOOM!*
Their escape pod landed in Mobius, Four and X were knocked out by this.
One Minute later
Four and X had awakened in a field.
Four: Well, we made it.
X: So, how do we get to the grey sphere now?
Four: Well, I can’t exactly teleport us there since my powers are limited now but…
???: Woah!
Suddenly, Four and X were greeted by a Mobian.
They were a non binary Ladybug with a red shell with white spots, a shopping outfit with some money signs on it and a long sleeved shirt which covered their arms, a white scarf, white eyes, shoes with an UWU, gloves that had some emoticons, and a bag with a lot of items in it, their nickname was Price Tag.
X: Oh, hello there.
Price Tag: Hi! Man, I wish you were scaly instead of feathery.
Four took personal offense to that.
Four: *SCREECH!*
X: No more screechy please.
Four: *SCREECH!*
Meanwhile, Taggy had awakened from Four’s screech.
Price Tag: So, you don’t roar?
Four: Nope.
Price Tag: Well what can you do?
Four: I do this!
Four then grabbed a hay bale and turned it into a bunch of scribbles.
Price Tag: :O
Four: Pretty cool huh?
Price Tag: Uh yep, anyways why did you fall from the sky.
X: Oh, we’re not from this planet, we’re here to make sure someONE doesn't escape.
Price Tag: Who?
Four: None of your concern.
Four then got angry and stared at Taggy right in the eyes.
Four: Now, LEAVE IF YOU DON’T WANT TO END UP LIKE THE HAY BALE!
Price Tag: Agh ok. I’m out.
Taggy then ran off, leaving Four and X to themselves.
X: So? Do you think we can fit in?
Four: Well, we do need somewhere to stay at the moment.
X then pointed to a hotel in the distance.
X: We can try that apartment if you like.
Four: Fine, whatever.
Random apartment.
Four and X were off to enter an apartment, only to find it’s been completely abandoned.
X: Well, it looked a lot more promising than it did.
Four: This will do for now.
X: Huh?
Four: Watch this X.
Four then used his powers to make the apartment look nice, also there was a “NO ENTRY” sign on the front door.
X: Woah:O, I forgot you could do that.
Four: Well X, now we have somewhere to sleep tonight.
X: Yeah Four, I am getting tired now.
Four: Well let’s head in.
Four and X entered the apartment and went to bed, they were very tired after all that craziness they've been through.
The Next day.
Four and X had woken up. They were immediately wondering what Earth had on TV.
X: Hey Four, want to watch TV?
Four: Sure buddy, maybe this planet has good entertainment.
When they turned on the TV, they noticed the news was on and it was about a strange thing.
Scarlet Garcia: Good morning, this is Scarlet Garcia of Station Square news, today's story is a bit strange. Eye witness accounts show something which looked like a Mobian Triceratops hanging out with a Mobian Frog in Finland.
Four and X quickly noticed who this was.
Four and X: TWO!?
X: Four! We have to find them.
Four: Well, they could’ve gotten anywhere at this point, who knows where they are.
*DING DONG!*
X: Ohhhhhhhh, the doorbell has rang.
Four: Fine, I’ll get it. Who’s there?
Four was greeted by a Mobian Frog, she looked exactly like the frog Two was hanging out with.
Gaty: Excuse me? Are you familiar with this “Two” person?
Four: Holy shit! Where are they?
Two: Eh, Four, I’m right here.
Two was standing right behind Gaty.
X: Two, you made it! How did you know we were here?
Two: Well, my new friend here, Gaty, she was on holiday at the place where I crash landed, and I let her bring me to her home, I told her about you two and this ladybug came running up saying they found a blue T.rex and yellow Raptor, AKA you guys.
Four: Well Two, we found this apartment, we can stay here until we get this mission sorted.
Gaty: Say, what is this mission?
X: Oh, it’s us.
Four and Two: SHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.
X: Oh, ok:(
Gaty: I presume you want this to be a secret.
Two: Yep, we don’t want to freak out the population so it's a secret.
Gaty: Well, I’ll be heading home now, my mom’s dying to see me again and I miss her too.
Two: Not a problem, you can go home Gaty.
Gaty: Thanks Two:)
Gaty then hopped back to her home and Two joined Four and X on their TV shenanigans.
Two: So, how long do you think this will take?
Four: However long it takes, we need to save ourselves and this world.
Well, the Algebralins or Sauraliens are now on Earth, now, I don’t have too many ideas for Four, X and Two, but I do have plenty of ideas for someONE else:)
We’re getting closer to the first big arc, only four chapters left until we get there.
Chapter 19: What do you call a really good Island?
Chapter Text
Pen, Eraser and Blocky’s apartment, sometime after the Little Planet incident
The bros were watching some TV, Sonic had saved the day again and the next episode of Blocky’s Funny Doings International was getting ready to play.
Blocky: Oh man you guys are going to love this.
Eraser: Well, I don’t know how you manage to top each episode, but I’m glad you do.
Blocky: Be quiet, the shows’ starting.
However, rather than the next episode coming on, the news had interrupted.
Pen: What? THE NEWS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!?????????????????
The News came on, and yep, Robotnik was up to his old tricks again.
News anchor: Breaking news, a large sphere shaped space station with Robotnik’s face has appeared over West Side Island, the only possible explanation for this is that Robotnik is doing another plan to take over the world, it is said that after the South Island incident, the Chaos Emeralds came to West Side Island, it seems nothing will stop Robotnik’s plans as he keeps coming up with new ones.
Meanwhile, the bros were sitting there looking disappointed.
Blocky: Oh come on, he couldn’t have waited for FIVE MINUTES>:(
Eraser: Come on, we missed the joke.
Pen: Yeah, it could’ve been the best one yet.
Blocky: It was and, damn it! Another ad!
This time, the ad showed a male Octopus with yellow skin, a business suit, a yellow hat with a smiley face and yellow eyes. This was the Yellow Face, the head of Yellow Face Corporation.
Yellow Face: Have you ever wanted to stop this Death Star knockoff from ruining your day? Well, come over to Free Food’s visit to West Side Island!
Eraser was left really curious about this offer, sure Yellow Face was a greedy capitalist but an offer to head to West Side Island? Eh, he’ll take that chance.
Eraser: Well, I guess I’ll go.
Pen: Wait why?
Eraser: They're offering free food, and I’m getting into that, what about you two?
Pen: Well, I already went on one crazy adventure, I don’t need to go on another.
Blocky: If that Death Star knockoff problem doesn't get sorted out, I’m heading to wherever it lands.
Eraser: Right, I got to be going, see you soon guys.
Pen and Blocky: Bye Eraser, don’t try flirting with any women.
Eraser: Oh, I will>:)
Eraser left the apartment and hopped on a very conveniently placed boat, one which caused him to fall on a bed of nails one time but he made his way to the boat and was now going to West Side Island
West Side Island
Eraser had arrived on West Side Island, he specifically was in Emerald Hill, which looked a lot like Green Hill.
Eraser: Alright, where's the free food?
Yellow Face: There over here!
Suddenly, Yellow Face showed up.
Eraser: So, where is the free food?
Yellow Face: There is no free food, that’s the name of this group.
Eraser was left pretty baffled by this.
Eraser: What? You tricked me into coming here!
Yellow Face: Yep! Do you want to meet the other six members?
Eraser: Fine, bring me to them.
Yellow Face: Alright.
Yellow Face had brought Eraser to the other members of Free Food, there were six other members there.
The first was a male Tenrec with light brown fur, a lot of quills which were shaped like rectangles, a red shirt with yellow stripes, white gloves with red lines and yellow buttons, shoes similar to Sonic’s shoes, yellow eyes, and a shovel, his rectangular quills gave him the nickname “Fries”.
The second was a female Moth with pink fluff, pink and orange wings, a denim jacket she wears as a cape, a pink tutu, a rainbow shirt dress and socks, pure white gloves, pink shoes, orange antennas with pink fluff around them, bright yellow eyes, and a voice that sounded like it was put through a vocoder, her nickname was “Puffball”.
Next was a male Zebra with purple fur, white stripes, a neon purple mane, a white hoodie with purple circles on them, shoes with very long laces and some dirt, green gloves, a purple cap which looked like a marker top with dirt on it, yellow eyes, and a tattoo, his nickname was “Marker”.
Following him was a female Tanuki with feldspar fur, very short limbs, a feldspar dress with blue bows on them and a blue ribbon, rope brown heels with rings on them, silver earrings, white puffs on her dress which covered her hands and feet, a blue bow with a gold sphere in it, bright blue eyes, and her head had a very long string, her nickname was “Bell”.
Up next was a male Kangaroo with burgundy(no not the TNO Himmler Burgundy)fur, a burgundy shirt with dirt on it, a burgundy beanie with a bermuda pentagon, silver gloves, a silver stripe down on his legs, a tail which looked like a stapler, purple shoes, purple eyes, and was in a wheelchair, his nickname was “Stapy”.
Lastly, there was a female Crane with bermuda feathers, a bermuda dress which looked like it was folded with long sleeves which covered her wings, a dark blue ribbon on her dress, featherwork which were in the shape of folds, a hat which was pentagon shape and had a bermuda rectangle, slippers with origami animals on them, beige eyes, and a pentagon shaped beak, her nickname was “Foldy”.
Eraser: Uh, hello guys, name’s Eraser.
Fries: So, you’re here for the same reasons I am I suppose, as in, being bored.
Eraser: Well, I need to help a friend of mine with this Death Egg problem.
Bell: Is that seriously what you’re calling it?
Eraser: I mean, he’s the Eggman and it looks like the Death Star, that’s what I’m calling it.
Suddenly, some noises were made in a bush.
Eraser: Hm? What was that?
Marker: Could be some animal, anyways, will you play toss the dirt with me?
Eraser: No.
Marker: Awwwwwwwww:(
Foldy: Don’t worry Marker, me and Stapy will play.
Marker: Yay:)
Eraser: Well, what was that noise? I’m checking.
Eraser then went to see what came from the bush, it was an eight year old orange fox, with two tails.
He was followed by three other guys, the same bullies who tormented Leafy on the Ferris wheel ten years ago.
Fox: What is your issue with my twin tails?
Jackal: You look like a freak of nature with those tails.
Fox: Just leave me alone please.
Monkey: Awwwwwwww, little fox is missing his mommy?
Fox: Please stop, you’re not funny, I’m much smarter than all of you.
Bear: That is the exact thing a pussy would say, now come on, we’ll make you look normal.
Eraser was sitting there, wondering if he should join in. But that thought was cut short when Puffball appeared behind the bullies and was looking angry.
Puffball: Hey! Leave him alone>:(
Jackal: Awwwwww, what are you gonna do about it butterfly?
Puffball was so pissed at that statement that her wings would grow in size, this scared both Eraser and the bullies.
Eraser: Agh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Bullies: Oh shit, let’s get outta here.
The bullies then scattered like crazy and got the hell out of there, Puffball then returned her wings to their normal size.
Puffball: It’s okay, I’m friendly.
The fox then looked impressed as Puffball saved him.
Fox: Woah, what you did was cool there. You showed those jerks what I felt like.
Puffball: Yep, I don’t want any children to be scared, I’m Puffball by the way, what’s your name?
Fox: Nice to meet you Puffy.
Puffball: Don’t call me Puffy>:(
Fox: Sorry, my name’s Miles Prower, but a lot of people call me Tails for obvious reasons. To be honest, I kind of prefer that name.
Puffball: Okie dokie Tails, now, you can come with me if you’d like.
Tails: Sure thing Puffball, can I ride on your wings?
Puffball: Sure thing.
Puffball then increased the size of her wings, Tails then hopped on them and they were off back to where the others were.
Eraser was watching the whole thing unfold, he definitely knew not to be a bully around these guys.
Eraser then followed Puffball back to where the rest of Free Food was.
Eventually, Puffball and Eraser returned to the group.
Puffball: Hey, I brought this little guy along.
Tails: Hi:)
Yellow Face: Ah! Two tails?
Bell: Shut up Yellow Face, you don’t judge people by their looks.
Yellow Face: Well, at least he’s not PURPLE!
Puffball: Don’t treat Tails like shit, he’s just a kid.
Yellow Face: Not my problem, now where is Sonic?
Fries: Probably getting his friends to come along, he can’t do this alone ye know?
Yellow Face: Why would he need his stupid friends for this anyways?
Fries: Will you shut up Pus.
Yellow Face: No, why don’t you shut up little rodent.
Fries: I’m not a rodent, we’re more closely related to elephants.
Yellow Face: Wha:O
Bell: Can you two knock it off, you’re getting annoying.
Fries: I would, if this guy learned to shut his Aurora Damn Mouth.
Yellow Face: Why don’t you do that?
As Yellow Face and Fries continued their yelling, Tails would approach Bell and ask her a question.
Tails: Uhm, excuse me, what’s your name?
Bell: Bell.
Tails: Ok, well, what is at the top of your string?
Bell: Oh uhm, I prefer not to tell.
Bell was getting very worried when Tails asked her this question, but what he said next surprised her.
Tails: Well, OK.
Bell: DO NOT CLIMB MY STR-wait? You don’t want to climb it?
Tails: I respect your wishes Bell, if you don’t want to show it, I won’t go out of my way to find it.
Bell: Oh wow, everyone else who asked me that would climb it after I told them no.
Tails: Well, I won’t, thanks for letting me know.
Bell: No problem.
Tails then went off to see a hole, where Marker, Foldy, and Stapy had just finished their game of toss the dirt.
Stapy: Congratulations Foldy, you win.
Foldy: Yeah, this was the first time I’ve ever won a game of this.
Marker: Well Foldy, you will now be awarded with………
Marker then grabbed a medal which was made of dirt.
Marker: The toss the dirt winners medal.
Foldy: Eh, thanks Marker but, I don’t want to carry dirt around me everywhere.
Marker: Oh come on, Stapy takes his medals just fine.
Foldy: Alright, just for you Marker and, oh, hi Tails.
Tails: Hello guys, what is this “toss the dirt”?
Foldy: It’s basically a game where whoever is able to dig the deepest hole without getting tired, Marker and Stapy are pros at it.
Tails: Neat, I am shocked at how good Stapy is due to his wheelchair.
Stapy would then approach Tails and would tell him that both of them kind of have the same experience.
Stapy: Oh Tails, I was bullied just like you for my wheelchair, we kind of are similar.
Tails: Woah, can you tell me more of this story.
Stapy: Sure, it started a few years ago.
*FLASHBACK!*
Stapy was at school, it was a normal day until one of the bullies came along.
Snowball: Ha! Look at this leggless wimp!
Stapy: Hey! Just because my legs are broken doesn't mean I have no legs.
Snowball: Well, you might as well remove them since they're useless.
Meanwhile, Foldy was walking by and noticed what was happening.
Foldy: Hey Snowball, knock it off.
Snowball: Ah come on you don’t want him to be another armless wimp like you Stork!
Foldy: One, I’m a Crane, and two, my sleeves cover my wings, I just like wearing those shirts.
Snowball: Stork, Crane, what the hell’s the difference? Relax guy.
A bunch of students were pretty much chanting to Snowball and Foldy, telling them to fight.
Students: FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!
Snowball: Awww, you think you’re a match for me?
Foldy: Why yes I do, why don’t we start.
Snowball: Alright, prepare to meet your end bird brain.
As SB was charging at Foldy, she flew to the other side of the hall.
Snowball: Hey! That’s cheating>:(
Foldy: You don’t make the rules around here.
Foldy then flew very fast towards SB and her beak hit him in the eye.
*POKE!*
Snowball: Agh! My eye! Get it off, get it fucking off.
Principal: No swearing in the halls.
Snowball: Oh come on, she started it!
Stapy: Don’t go boasting to yourself.
As SB was sent to detention, Stapy moved over to where Foldy was to thank her.
Stapy: You, you saved me.
Foldy: I didn’t want to leave somebody crippled with a bully like that.
Stapy: Well, thanks, whats’ your name?
Foldy: My name's Forrest, though you can call me Foldy since I like doing origami, what about you?
Stapy: I… am Steve, though you can call me Stapy.
Foldy: Huh, we both have fitting nicknames, a stapler and paper.
Stapy: Yeah! Anyways, don’t get too close to me.
Foldy: Why’s that?
As Foldy got a bit closer to Stapy, he accidentally kicked her and sent her flying.
*KICK!*
Foldy: AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
*CRASH!*
Stapy: Sorry, my kangaroo instincts took over there.
Foldy: Sorry? That was really funny:)
Stapy: Wait? You’re not mad?
Foldy: I knew you didn’t mean it, plus, I’ve got hit by worse.
Stapy: Woah! Anyways, can I be your friend?
Foldy: Of course:) I don’t have many friends myself due to an incident with Iance in the past.
Stapy: Aren’t Snowball, Flower and Pencil in there?
Foldy: Yes, although I’m shocked by how well Pencil hides her true self from the other Freesmarters.
Stapy: Well, maybe we can have a friend group of our own, what do you say Foldy?
Foldy: Oh Stapy, I'd love too.
Over the course of the next few years, Stapy and Foldy would continue growing their bond, eventually, Stapy had the courage to ask Foldy a very important question.
Tokyo, State of Japan
Stapy had gone on holiday with Foldy to Japan, as her culture was similar to that of Japanese culture.
Stapy and Foldy were out by a river, admiring the view, Stapy was getting ready to ask Foldy a very important question.
Stapy: Wow, I’ve never seen a city this cool since never because it’s this epic.
Foldy: I honestly can’t believe it either, now, where would you like to go next?
Stapy: Well, I am getting rather hungry right now and I want to check out the food in this country.
Foldy: Oh boy, there’s so many restaurants around here that it’s going to be impossible to choose which one.
Stapy: Well Foldy, I think we should go to that one over there.
Stapy then pointed to a very fancy looking restaurant and Foldy was shocked by this.
Foldy: Wait? You want to go there?
Stapy: Yep, I figured tonight we can do something special.
Foldy: Uhm? Where are you going with this?
Stapy: Foldy, would you like to go on………………a date?
Foldy remained silent for a moment, then she lifted Stapy up and flew very high in the sky while hugging him the entire time.
Foldy: Yes, Yes, Yes, Yes, Yes! What makes you think I’d say no?
Stapy: I don’t know, so, are we officially together now?
Foldy then gave Stapy a kiss on the cheek, while she was flying in front of the Tokyo Tower, that was all Stapy needed to know to realise that he had a GF.
Foldy: I hope you didn’t mind that.
Stapy: I didn’t, now please put me back down to the ground.
Foldy and Stapy then returned to the ground, where they would enter the restaurant and sit down together with some Japanese flowers in a jar on it.
As they were waiting for their orders, Foldy noticed that Stapy was looking rather nervous.
Foldy: What’s the matter dear?
Stapy: Well, it’s just, I’ve never been around this many humans before, and if from what I read in history is true, there are a lot more power hungry than us.
Foldy: Oh come on, they're making themselves better now, in fact, Japan was one of the first countries to recognize Mobians as people.
Stapy: That may have been because of their cat girl obsession.
Foldy: Now, don’t let those stereotypes influence you, in fact, I used to be kind of scared of humans too.
Stapy: When?
Foldy: Back in 2020 when me and my family went to see the olympics, I didn’t feel comfortable around that many humans either, but after watching the games, I realised they were just like us, you would’ve loved to see the opening ceremony by the crypton-6.
Stapy: Yeah, but hey, we can go to the Paris olympics.
Foldy: Yeah, but I need to make sure my family doesn't mind.
After saying that, Foldy and Stapy’s orders arrived at the table.
Waiter: ご注文はこちらです。
Foldy: 届けてくださって本当にありがとうございます
As the waiter left, Stapy was left impressed.
Stapy: Woah! You can speak Japanese?
Foldy: Yes I do, I can teach you, it’s much easier than Chinese.
Stapy: Maybe one day, anyways, you taught me to not be nervous around humans.
Foldy: See, I told you it would work, now let’s eat.
Stapy and Foldy would have their food, the rest of the trip became rather romantic.
*Back to the present*
Stapy had just finished telling the story, Tails was really happy with what he heard.
Tails: Huh? I guess we are a lot alike. You and Foldy do make a cute couple.
Both Foldy and Stapy would have slight blushes upon hearing that.
Marker: HAVE SEX ALREADY!
Foldy and Stapy: Marker there’s a child here!
Tails: Well, it was fun talking to you guys, I’m going to head back to Puffball.
Foldy: You do you Tails, now Stapy, want to do it?
Stapy: Yeah!
Stapy and Foldy would then smile and move their eyebrows up and down rapidly.
Tails had returned to Puffball, he wondered why she saved him from the bullies?
Tails: Excuse me Puffball?
Puffball: Yes Tails?
Tails: I have a question for you.
Puffball: Sure, what is it?
Tails: Why did you specifically choose to save me from those bullies?
Puffball looked a bit sad after Tails said that, apart of her didn’t want to tell him why she did it.
Puffball: Uhm, i’m not sure if you want to hear this.
Tails: Oh come on, it can’t be that bad right?
Puffball: Fine, I’ll tell you why I saved you.
Puffball then sat down on the ground and would tell Tails why she saved him.
Puffball: I didn’t want to be reminded of my past?
Tails: Hmmm? What are you talking about?
Puffball: It started years ago.
*FLASHBACK!*
Puffball was at school, she was getting ready to go to class when one of the school’s bullies came along.
Pin: Oh, hey Puffy.
Puffball: Don’t call me Puffy>:(
Pin: I don’t care, awwwwwwww where’s your owner Fries?
Puffball: I am not a pet Pin. I am a person of society just like you.
Pin: Oh, didn’t know you were a butterfly?
Puffball: I’m a moth, we’re different.
Pin: Eh, you look the same to me. Now where is your owner?
Puffball: He’s home sick today.
Pin: Awwwwwww, I guess nobody will stop me from doing THIS>:)!
Pin would then grab Puffball’s wings, and it seemed like she tried to pull them off.
Puffball: Let go of me! Please! Stop!
Pin: Awwwwwwwwww, are you going to call for your mommy?
Puffball: My mother died a week after I was born, I would’ve joined her if Fries didn’t find her.
Suddenly, Pin would have a malicious smile on her face and she began to laugh.
Pin: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
After the laugh, Puffball would have a huge emotional shift, while Pin still continued her laughter.
Pin: Awwwwwwwwww, are you going to cry for your owner, will your sobs convince him to stand up for someone as mighty as myself?
Puffball wasn't crying, she was ANGRY. Pin started getting a bit worried after seeing this.
Pin: Uhm? You want to play fetch?
Puffball: GRRRRRRRRRRR>:( THAAAAAATTTTSSS IIIIIIIITTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Puffball was so mad that she charged at Pin from the other side of the hall, she would then grab her and bite her legs.
*CHOMP!*
Pin: Hey! What are you doing?
By this point, Pin’s laughter was replaced with fear, what was Puffball going to do to her?
Puffball: Oh, I don't think you'll need your legs after this.
Puffball would fly to the top of the stairs and do something which terrified Pin when she realised what happened.
Puffball threw her off the stairs.
Pin: Wait! I’m sorry! I feel bad for you and you’re mothe-
*CRUNCH!*
Pin hit the floor, the bones in her limbs were all but broken, and one of her antlers was broken.
Puffball: And stay down!
As Puffball was going to leave, she heard something from Pin.
She was crying, this was a cry so bad that it made Puffball realise what she did.
Pin: *CRYS*
Puffball: Oh Aurora, what have I done?
*Back to the present*
Tails was left in horror at what happened, did she really do that?
Puffball: I saved you because I didn’t want you to become no better then them, heck, you could’ve become even worse.
Tails: Oh, well, at least I won’t go down that path, maybe in a parallel universe I do.
Suddenly, Fries appeared next to the two with a shovel.
Fries: GET DIGGING!
Puffball: Why now?
Fries: There could be Chaos Emeralds around here, now Tails, if you don’t want to do this, leave.
Tails: Awwwwwwwwwwwww:(
Bell: Okay you don’t have to be so rude>:(
Meanwhile, two foxes were watching the situation unfold, they had brown fur and only one tail each.
Fox 1: Hey, the weirdo’s distracted, want to torment him now?
Fox 2: Oh yes, this freak will definitely be freaked out.
Suddenly, the two foxes would jump out of a bush and absolutely frightened the shit out of him.
Tails: Agh! Get away from me!
Bullies: Egh, nope.
Tails was then running off from the bullies as he was still pretty timid by this point.
Puff Ball: Wait Tails! Come back!
Fries: I think he’s gone now.
Bell: Should we try to help him?
Suddenly, Eraser noticed something in the sky.
Eraser: Hey! What's that?
It was a brown airship with a bunch of Robotnik symbols on it, it was clear that this was Robotnik’s new airship.
Marker: So, is that the Eggman?
Marker’s suspicions were confirmed as he heard Robotnik’s voice, likely from a megaphone.
Robotnik: It’s Robotnik you idi-oh maybe I should be quiet so Sonic doesn't hear me.
It was at this point when Eraser realised why he was here in the first place.
Eraser: Oh yeah, I need to get that Death Egg situation sorted out.
Eraser was then off to try to find a way to get the Death Egg out of here, truth be told, he didn’t know what the fuck he was doing.
Eraser: Hey Eggman! Get the Death Egg out of here!
Eraser was yelling at the winged fortress where other voices were heard from the megaphone.
Scratch: Now, you don’t call your future ruler that ludicrous name, Bwa-ha-ha-haaaaaaaa
Grounder: Hey, I want to be on the megaphone.
Scratch: Knowing you, you’ll try coming up with an insult to Custer’s burgers.
Grounder: You just did one right there.
Scratch: Wait I did? Oh fuck.
Coconuts: Will you two knock it off, it’s about time I do some stuff.
Grounder: Nobody asked for your opinion, Curious George.
Coconuts: OK, now you’re using that insult?
Scratch: It is true.
Coconuts: Why you little>:(
Scratch and Coconuts were fighting on the airship, they were making some bizarre noises and eventually, Coconuts was on Scratch's back and pushing him down.
Grounder: Chicken Jockey!
Scratch: You’re not helping Mr nose job.
Grounder: Exactly, I’m not helping you buffoons.
Coconuts: That’s it.
The fighting noises continued as Grounder joined in too, by this point, Eraser was getting sick of this BS.
Eraser: Where’s the Eggman when you need him?
Suddenly, screams could be heard, it sounded like it came from Stapy and Foldy.
Eraser: Wait? Hold on guys, I’m coming.
As the S.S.S.S.S.S were fighting each other, they accidentally hit a button which released three of Robotnik’s robots, and they all tracked down Free Food.
Marker and Bell
Marker was just tossing some dirt around, being his usual innocent self, Bell was following him around to make sure he didn’t do anything extremely stupid.
Marker: Bell, will you play eat the dirt with me?
Bell: Wait? Did you just say, EAT the dirt?
Bell was visibly concerned when he asked her that, but that concern was going to be replaced soon.
*CRASH!*
Bell: What was that?
It was a robotic doppelganger of Sonic, however, he looked a lot less intimidating than Metal Sonic, being shorter, having a silver body with a bright yellow torso and muzzle, and a visor over where his eyes would be, this was Silver Sonic.
Marker: Awwwwwwwwwww, this guy looks cute.
Bell: Uhmmmmm, I don’t think he’s meant to be cute.
Bell was right as Silver Sonic charged directly at Marker.
Marker: Yeep D:, haha, you missed me.
Silver Sonic then hit Marker with his claw, it sent Marker flying back a bit, but it wasn't too bad.
Marker was now looking visibly mad with this, he then charged back at Silver Sonic.
Marker: Alright, you’re asking for this>:(
Marker would then kick Silver Sonic in the torso, sending him packing a good few metres.
Silver Sonic then charged at Marker with a spin dash, which sent him flying into a wall.
Marker: Agh! This wall doesn't have dirt.
What Silver Sonic didn’t notice was that Bell was coming up right from behind him.
Bell: Hey Robohog!
Silver Sonic looked back only for Bell to kick and grab him, she would then do a really powerful kick on Silver Sonic which sent him into the air.
Bell: Ha! If you mess with my friend, you mess with me.
However, Bell was starting to shake out of control by this point.
Bell: Hey! Who’s doing that?
Silver Sonic had grabbed onto Bell’s string and was shaking her a lot, this put Bell under a lot of stress, however, she soon gained an idea.
Bell: Wait, that wall…………I have an idea. “Oh no! Anywhere but that wall!”
That clearly fake response fooled Silver Sonic as he began charging Bell towards the wall.
Bell: See ya!
Right before her body hit the wall, she pushed herself back by doing some sort of wall jump, Silver Sonic didn’t notice this and he hit the wall, he then fell to the ground with a lot of broken parts.
Marker: Huh, neat, thank’s Bell.
Bell: No problem.
Fries and Puffball
Fries was digging into the ground, he didn’t think he’d find Chaos Emeralds anymore but still felt like digging.
Fries: Huh, nothing around here either, well Puffball, this is certainly a waste.
Puffball: Don’t say that Fries, there could be something around here.
*CRASH!*
Fries: Oh great, what is it?
It was another robotic Sonic doppelganger, but this one looked a lot more like Sonic, just a bit, off and with robotic parts clearly being shown, this was Pseudo Sonic, unlike Silver Sonic, he was capable of speech.
Pseudo: Hey, you’re looking rather cooked, Chips.
Fries: It’s Fries, don’t call me that.
Pseudo: Don’t care, also your butterfly friend is looking goofy ahh.
Puffball: I’m a moth, you want me to tear off your limbs?
Pseudo: That would make a great party, let’s get started, oh, you don’t want to? You must hate fun.
Fries: Will you shut up bot?
Pseudo: No, I think your quills are looking swollen.
Fries: Swollen>:( the only thing swollen around here is you’re goofy ahh sharp teeth.
Pseudo: See, I knew they were scary.
Puffball: They're not, they're pathetic.
Pseudo: Maybe to you, but not to me.
Puffball: Will this guy ever shut up?
Fries: I don’t fucking know.
Pseudo: No more saying cuss words guy’s, it’s inappropriate and violent.
Fries: I can say what I want!
Pseudo: Not if there’s kids reading this.
Puffball: Reading what?
Pseudo: You’re cringyworthy edgy stories trying way too hard to be serious.
Fries: I don't know what you’re talking about now.
Pseudo: That guy over there beyond the screen.
What Pseudo was talking about was a guy writing stories beyond the screen.
Larry: And Amy died after Sally and I did our vows. Everyone that attended the wedding smiled and laughed at the face of her death, because she was just an annoying pink stalker broad.
Puffball: The fuck? That guy writing something behind that broken TV screen?
Larry: Uhhhhhhhhhh, you heard nothing.
Fries: Well that was awkward.
Pseudo: Anyways, now prepare to feel the wrath of-
*SLICE!*
A Sword had hit Pseudo in the head, Fries and Puffball recognised who this was.
Fries and PB: HOLY SHIT! ANTOINE D’COOLETTE!
Antoine: And stay down you annoying piece of scrap.(Like Bubble, I am not doing Antoine’s accent)
Antoine then noticed the presence of the other two.
Antoine: I presume he was also annoying the shits out of you two.
Fries: Don’t get me started, I was getting ready to throw this shovel at him if he didn’t shut the fuck up.
Puffball: I was this close to tearing his limbs off, thanks for the save Antoine.
Antoine: No problem, now, I need to find Sonic and Eggman.
Antoine was off running to find Sonic, Fries and Puffball were glad that the shitshow was finally over.
Stapy and Foldy
Stapy and Foldy were chilling, they were relaxing and enjoying the sunshine.
Foldy: This view is rather beautiful Stapy, wouldn’t you agree?
Stapy: Yes, It’s nice to spend alone time together.
*CRASH!*
Stapy: Ok who did that?
It was another robotic Sonic doppelganger, but this one was grey and had eyes similar to Metal Sonic, and had a build similar to Sonic, this was Robo Sonic.
Stapy: Oh, you want to mess with us.
Foldy: Uhm Stapy, I don’t think this is a good idea.
Robo Sonic would do a spin dash and charge right at Stapy, fortunally, Foldy flew by and grabbed him just in time.
Foldy: I got you, don’t worry.
Stapy: Thanks babe, what was that?
Foldy: It seems like this robot is much more powerful than most other Eggman robots.
Robo Sonic then turned around and would do some kind of dash at the two, without moving his legs.
Foldy: Got you don’t worry.
Stapy: Agh!
Foldy was flying and Stapy was being held in her wings.
Foldy: You alright?
Stapy: Yeah, you’re much stronger than it looks.
Foldy: Thanks, don’t worry we’re safe up here.
Stapy: Don’t jinx it.
He was right as Robo Sonic would do another spin dash, but this time, he jumped very high in the air.
Foldy: Agh!
Unfortunately, Robo Sonic hit Foldy in the foot, causing her to lose her grip on Stapy.
Stapy: Agh!!!!!!!!!! Save me!
Foldy: Stapy no!
Foldy tried to catch him but sadly, Stapy hit the ground.
After kicking Robo Sonic in the face.
*BANG!*
Stapy had jumped backwards with enough strength that he was back in his wheelchair.
Stapy: Ha! Bet you didn’t see that coming!
Foldy: Woah:0
Robo Sonic would do another spin dash while jumping in the air, but this time, he fired spikes out of his robotic quills, Stapy noticed this but Foldy didn’t.
Stapy: Foldy look out!
Foldy: Wha-
One of the spikes hit Foldy in the wing, she was sent flying down to the ground at a very high speed.
Foldy: AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Stapy: I got you, I got you.
Stapy used the thrusters on his wheelchair to go very fast and grabbed Foldy just in time.
Foldy: Wait? You saved me!
Stapy: Yep, and I couldn’t have done it without my wheelchair.
Foldy: See, I knew the wheelchair would help us at some point.
Robo Sonic was once again approaching the two, luckily, Stapy had activated his thrusters and got out of the way.
Stapy: Hang on Foldy, I have an idea.
Foldy: Really? What is it?
Stapy would whisper the idea into Foldy’s ear and she immediately accepted it.
Foldy: Alright, I’m ready.
Stapy: Perfect.
Foldy would lift Stapy up in the air with her talons and Stapy got his fists ready.
Foldy: Are you ready?
Stapy: Ready as I’ll ever be.
Foldy and Stapy then kissed and Foldy began spinning Stapy around at incredible speed.
Foldy then launched Stapy right at Robo Sonic and his fists were ready. Foldy also began flying towards Robo Sonic with her beak aiming for his head.
Stapy: Hey Robot Hog!
Robo Sonic turned around and fell for the trap.
Stapy punched Robo Sonic with a massive force and Foldy hit him in the head. A massive explosion soon followed them. Stapy and Foldy emerged from a crater.
Stapy: We did it! We kicked his ass.
Foldy: Nothing can stop the power of lovvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv-
Foldy was left silent as she saw something, Stapy also froze as he saw it too.
Robo Sonic suffered almost no damage.
Foldy: Wait! What! How?
Robo Sonic was then charging right at Stapy and Foldy, they screamed as they thought this was it.
But then.
Eraser: Oh no you don’t!
Eraser had charged directly into Robo Sonic, sending him flying into a wall. Foldy and Stapy were shocked by this.
Foldy: Eraser! You saved us.
Eraser: I didn’t want to be put on charges for potential murder.
Stapy: Well, I don’t think he’s gone yet.
Robo Sonic was getting ready to charge again when…
*BANG!*
Southern Accent: And stay down!
The three then looked at a yellow rabbit with robotic limbs doing an uppercut on Robo Sonic.
Eraser: Wait? SHE’S GOT ROBOTIC LIMBS!?
Southern Rabbit: Yep, the name’s Bunny Rabbot, newest member of the Freedom Fighters.
Stapy: You’re Robotic limbs seem cool, how did you get them?
Bunnie: Long story short, I was almost robotized but then Sonic and his friends saved me, but they saved me in time as my limbs got robotized.
Foldy: That must have been horrifying, robotization is a terrifying process.
Bunnie: It is, but with these new limbs, I’ve gained a plethora of new abilities!
Suddenly, Robo Sonic was getting back up, but then a voice could be heard.
Robotnik: All Badniks in Emerald Hill, Retreat! Damn it Helicopter blades muffling out what I said.
Robo Sonic did understand it and went away and was going back to Robotnik.
Eraser: Well, that was cool.
Bunnie: It sure was, anyways I gotta get back to the others now, see yall!
Foldy: Bye!
Bunny and the other three went their separate ways, eventually, everyone had arrived back to Yellow Face.
Yellow Face: So how did that go?
Bell: Why didn’t you help us?
Yellow Face: Well, to answer your question, have you ever wanted to gain help in a battle? Then buy our brand new-
Before Yellow Face could continue, a familiar voice was heard.
Sonic: Oh no Yellow Face now is not the time for ads.
Yellow Face: Oh wow, you’re finally here.
Sonic: I got here like five minutes ago, it’s just Tails wanted to see you guys again.
Tails then ran out of the bushes and would give Puffball a big hug.
Tails: I’m glad you’re Ok, Sonic did the same thing you did to those bullies.
Sonic: Well, I’d say more like knocking them out rather than scaring them.
Yellow Face: Wait? How do you know that?
Sonic: Tails told me everything, he’s coming with me on this journey.
Tails: Yeah! Sonic is so cool!
Yellow Face: Well Tails, have you ever wanted to-
Marker: Be quiet Yellow Face.
Yellow Face: Agh! You don’t know anything because you’re PURPLE!
Eraser then had another look at Foldy’s beak and realised the shape it looked like.
Eraser: AGH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Sonic and Tails were just watching the chaos unfold before their eyes, how can these guys be on the same team?
Sonic: Let’s go stop Eggman now.
Tails: Sure!
After a long battle on the Death Egg, Sonic was able to stop Robotnik, even managing to discover a new transformation once getting all seven chaos emeralds.
However, the Death Egg wasn't destroyed, it crashed.
Hidden Palace, Angel Island
Robotnik had emerged from the rubble of the Death Egg Robot, going on a tantrum until he noticed something.
Robotnik: Agh! I hate that Hedgehog! I’m supposed to win, not lose, wait? What’s that? Could it be?
Robotnik looked in awe as he found a giant emerald.
Robotnik: The Master Emerald, yes! With its power, I can take finally defea-
*CRASH!*
Robotnik: Huh D:
What broke through those walls was a red Echidna.
Echidna: What are you doing?
Yes, we finally have the sidekick introduced after all this time, if you noticed the trend with this chapter and the Death P.A.C.T one, you can probably guess which team will get involved in the next part.
Trazard on Chapter 2 Wed 25 Jun 2025 03:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Trazard on Chapter 2 Wed 25 Jun 2025 03:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
SAProductoins on Chapter 2 Wed 25 Jun 2025 03:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Trazard on Chapter 2 Wed 25 Jun 2025 04:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
SAProductoins on Chapter 2 Thu 26 Jun 2025 07:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Trazard on Chapter 2 Fri 27 Jun 2025 06:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
SAProductoins on Chapter 2 Fri 25 Jul 2025 08:53AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 25 Jul 2025 08:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Trazard on Chapter 3 Sun 20 Jul 2025 09:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
SAProductoins on Chapter 3 Sun 20 Jul 2025 10:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Trazard on Chapter 3 Mon 21 Jul 2025 07:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
lowrestarzana on Chapter 4 Thu 17 Jul 2025 04:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
SAProductoins on Chapter 4 Thu 17 Jul 2025 08:30AM UTC
Comment Actions